such_o a_o manner_n by_o person_n who_o by_o make_v reflection_n on_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v endeavour_v to_o expose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a but_o since_o our_o law_n be_v so_o public_o accuse_v of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n as_o a_o english_a man_n to_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n and_o as_o a_o protestant_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n of_o cruelty_n from_o our_o religion_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v without_o the_o least_o intention_n of_o mischief_n to_o any_o man_n person_n or_o of_o sharpen_v the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o they_o §_o 3._o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a clearness_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o our_o penal_a law_n 2._o the_o proposal_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o repeal_n of_o they_o and_o give_v a_o full_a liberty_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 1._o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o our_o penal_a law_n whosoever_o adventure_n to_o charge_v the_o public_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o advise_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o proceed_v and_o to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n as_o well_o as_o make_v law_n and_o the_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o law_n may_v make_v action_n treasonable_a and_o how_o far_o action_n think_v religious_a by_o the_o person_n who_o do_v they_o may_v become_v treasonable_a when_o they_o be_v against_o law_n make_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o what_o action_n of_o religion_n make_v man_n martyr_n when_o they_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o what_o not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a consequence_n and_o necessity_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v well_o provide_v with_o that_o dare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n with_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n but_o mr._n cr._n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o that_o will_v indeed_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n to_o require_v impossibility_n from_o man_n i_o wish_v so_o noble_a a_o subject_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o it_o that_o can_v have_v manage_v it_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o bare_a declamatory_n manner_n but_o since_o he_o be_v the_o goliath_n that_o dare_v so_o open_o defy_v our_o law_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o this_o terrible_a accusation_n for_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n be_v just_a law_n 2._o that_o our_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o much_o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o catholic_n subject_n as_o any_o catholic_n prince_n have_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o all_o christian_a king_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o promote_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n both_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o power_n when_o occasion_n be_v 102._o to_o oblige_v even_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n these_o be_v his_o oâ—n_a word_n which_o in_o short_a come_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o promote_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n 105._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o defend_v their_o religion_n be_v persecute_v by_o sovereign_a magistrate_n by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o suffer_v which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v sincere_o profess_v according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n 5._o that_o the_o treasonable_a action_n of_o person_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o continue_v the_o penal_a law_n for_o upon_o their_o account_n he_o say_v they_o be_v think_v dangerous_a subject_n 104._o and_o care_n be_v take_v to_o exact_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o they_o 6._o that_o where_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n be_v own_v especial_o as_o to_o depose_n prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a security_n give_v as_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o such_o person_n this_o i_o prove_v from_o his_o say_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o fidelity_n who_o ancestor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o much_o less_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o they_o make_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o provisor_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n unless_o man_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o beside_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o offer_v 117_o be_v by_o renounce_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o heretical_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v not_o think_v those_o can_v give_v sufficient_a security_n for_o their_o fidelity_n who_o dare_v not_o thus_o far_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n 7._o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a security_n give_v for_o the_o fidelity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n which_o mr._n cressy_n always_o suppose_v and_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o hardship_n upon_o the_o offer_v he_o make_v of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o this_o must_v hold_v as_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o government_n although_o they_o may_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o exemption_n by_o their_o function_n or_o be_v employ_v in_o office_n not_o immediate_o relate_v to_o civil_a government_n from_o these_o concession_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a task_n to_o clear_v our_o penal_a law_n from_o injustice_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o i_o can_v prove_v these_o follow_a assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o justify_v the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n prince_n abroad_o do_v vindicate_v our_o penal_a law_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n 2._o that_o law_n original_o make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o acknowledge_v treasonable_a practice_n do_v continue_v just_a upon_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a security_n against_o the_o principle_n lead_v to_o those_o practice_n 1._o that_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o justify_v the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o england_n and_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n prince_n abroad_o do_v vindicate_v our_o penal_a law_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n for_o if_o the_o penalty_n do_v bear_v no_o great_a proportion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n if_o the_o power_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o just_a in_o our_o lawmaker_n if_o the_o occasion_n be_v of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o the_o plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n equal_a then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v why_o those_o law_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o we_o and_o the_o make_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v my_o present_a business_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o england_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o one_o dare_v question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v as_o good_a and_o just_a in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o so_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v lose_v by_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n our_o temporal_a sovereign_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v only_o feudatary_a to_o he_o which_o be_v assert_v his_o temporal_a power_n with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o doctrine_n that_o none_o but_o very_o self-denying_a prince_n can_v ever_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o only_o
omnem_fw-la angliam_fw-la a_o laico_fw-la duodenni_fw-la vel_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la 54._o contra_fw-la dom._n papam_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la &_o b._n thomam_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la quod_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la recipient_a literas_fw-la neque_fw-la obedient_a mandatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la inveâ—tus_fw-la foret_fw-la literas_fw-la eorum_fw-la deferens_fw-la traderetur_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la coronae_fw-la regis_fw-la capitalis_fw-la inimicus_fw-la here_o we_o see_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v so_o long_o ago_o by_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o those_o who_o out_o of_o zeal_n or_o whatsoever_o motive_n bring_v over_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v liable_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o treason_n but_o the_o archbishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n power_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v person_n private_o into_o england_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o oath_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n send_v over_o these_o article_n to_o be_v swear_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v carry_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n 27_o or_o any_o mandate_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o interdict_v of_o religion_n in_o england_n let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o without_o delay_n let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o no_o clergyman_n or_o monk_n or_o lay-brother_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o return_v into_o england_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n justice_n for_o his_o go_v out_o and_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o return_n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v 3._o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n and_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o person_n in_o england_n if_o any_o one_o be_v take_v do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v imprison_v 4._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o carry_v any_o mandate_n either_o of_o clergyman_n or_o laic_a to_o either_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o penalty_n 5._o if_o any_o bishop_n clergyman_n abbot_n or_o laic_n will_v observe_v the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v they_o be_v forthwith_o banish_v the_o realm_n and_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o let_v they_o carry_v no_o chattel_n along_o with_o they_o 6._o that_o all_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o those_o who_o favour_n the_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n and_o all_o their_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n order_n sex_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o confiscate_v 7._o that_o all_o clergyman_n have_v revenue_n in_o england_n be_v summon_v through_o every_o county_n that_o they_o return_v to_o their_o place_n within_o three_o month_n or_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n 8._o that_o peter-pence_n be_v no_o long_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v they_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n and_o lay_v out_o according_a to_o his_o command_n 9_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o be_v summon_v by_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n in_o interdict_v the_o land_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n of_o earl_n hugh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n mandate_n and_o publish_v this_o excommunication_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n justice_n i_o hope_v these_o particular_n will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o becket_n be_v not_o about_o some_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n but_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o first_o open_o defend_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o total_a exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o civil_a judicature_n §_o 14._o 2._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o plea_n use_v by_o becket_n and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n we_o have_v see_v be_v about_o the_o total_a exemption_n of_o man_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o civil_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o know_v and_o avow_a principle_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o fitz_n stephen_n 16._o that_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o deprivation_n and_o say_v that_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o but_o becket_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n liberty_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o highpriest_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o brave_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a merit_n of_o old_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n than_o in_o their_o time_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o bless_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o apprehension_n becket_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o cause_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o king_n insist_v on_o the_o revive_n the_o ancient_a custom_n at_o clarendon_n where_o it_o seem_v becket_n heart_n fail_v he_o which_o the_o monk_n and_o baronius_n parallel_n with_o s._n peter_n deny_v christ_n 5._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o cock_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n be_v his_o cross-bearer_n who_o tell_v he_o 8._o that_o the_o civil_a authority_n disturb_v all_o that_o wickedness_n rage_v against_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v profane_v the_o lord_n sanctuary_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v sit_v and_o combine_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o this_o tempest_n have_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o the_o shepherd_n withdraw_v the_o sheep_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wolf_n a_o very_a loyal_a representation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o right_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v plain_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o honour_n in_o conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n instrument_n in_o swear_v to_o those_o curse_a custom_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n at_o which_o he_o sigh_v deep_o and_o immediate_o suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o office_n of_o his_o function_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v soon_o grant_v he_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n very_o sharp_o 42._o for_o offer_v to_o usurp_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o threaten_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o saul_n and_o ozias_n and_o rehoboam_n and_o parallel_v his_o sin_n with_o they_o and_o bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o be_v all_o this_o zeal_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o the_o good_a old_a saxon_a law_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n beg_v the_o archbishop_n at_o northampton_n to_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o they_o too_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o pertinent_o according_a to_o p._n w._n if_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o saxon_a law_n when_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v come_v and_o hear_v his_o sentence_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o his_o body_n so_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o he_o than_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n judgement_n or_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o under_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o appeal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o civil_a cause_n about_o account_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o king_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o
archbishop_n as_o he_o very_o punctual_o tell_v the_o pope_n how_o he_o salute_v he_o at_o first_o bareheaded_a and_o run_v into_o his_o embrace_n how_o he_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n patient_o and_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n at_o his_o get_n upon_o his_o horse_n if_o he_o have_v but_o trample_v on_o the_o king_n neck_n too_o he_o have_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o it_o may_v have_v raise_v some_o jealouâ—ie_n between_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o reconciliation_n becket_n suppose_v himself_o the_o conqueror_n resolve_v not_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o rigour_n against_o those_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o therefore_o procure_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o excommunication_n those_o already_o absolve_v and_o to_o absolve_v none_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n command_n this_o the_o king_n officer_n upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o they_o promise_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n salvo_fw-la honore_fw-la regni_fw-la becket_n at_o first_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o rescind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o he_o can_v absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n if_o they_o take_v the_o common_a oath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cotton_n m_o s._n se_fw-la juri_fw-la parituros_fw-la but_o it_o be_v interline_v se_fw-la vestro_fw-la mandato_fw-la parituros_fw-la as_o the_o vatican_n copy_n in_o baronius_n have_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n tell_v the_o other_o bishop_n that_o the_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v against_o the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o bishop_n take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o peremptory_o refuse_v suffer_v those_o of_o his_o retinue_n though_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v by_o he_o against_o all_o person_n nec_fw-la vos_fw-la excipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n neither_o except_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o as_o the_o cotton_n m_o s._n have_v it_o very_o plain_o 41._o but_o baronius_n have_v print_v it_o nos_n whether_o agreeable_o to_o the_o vatican_n m_o s._n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o becket_n sense_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o refuse_v it_o lest_o by_o that_o example_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o such_o a_o oath_n which_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o pope_n authority_n will_v be_v discard_v or_o very_o much_o abate_v in_o england_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o becket_n do_v not_o remain_v firm_a to_o the_o gregorian_a principle_n to_o the_o last_o and_o whether_o the_o immediate_a motive_n of_o his_o death_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o oath_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n they_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o complaint_n the_o king_n speak_v those_o hasty_a word_n from_o whence_o those_o four_o person_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o go_v over_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o after_o expostulation_n about_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v most_o inhumane_o butcher_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o vesper_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o joh._n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n and_o present_a at_o his_o murder_n â—2_n sai_z that_o he_o die_v a_o assertor_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a tyrant_n but_o what_o need_v we_o mention_v his_o judgement_n when_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o canonization_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o office_n do_v say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a from_o hence_o than_o that_o to_o this_o day_n all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martâ—r_n can_v with_o any_o consistency_n to_o themselves_o reject_v those_o principle_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reject_v the_o republican_n principle_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o regicide_n for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n late_o undertake_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o forbear_v any_o far_a prosecution_n of_o it_o §_o 16._o after_o becket_n death_n the_o royal_a power_n lose_v ground_n considerable_o for_o to_o avoid_v the_o interdict_v and_o excommunication_n threaten_v the_o kingdom_n 88_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o messenger_n do_v swear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o among_o the_o term_n of_o the_o king_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 9â—_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o disclaim_v the_o wicked_a statute_n of_o clarendon_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a custom_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o religious_a person_n thus_o after_o so_o many_o year_n contest_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n give_v up_o by_o this_o great_a prince_n so_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o becket_n that_o their_o church_n have_v thrive_v by_o opposition_n to_o prince_n 136._o and_o if_o petrus_n blesensis_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o king_n stoop_v so_o low_o upon_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o epistle_n be_v make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o by_o baronius_n 8._o but_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v 8._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v feudatary_a to_o the_o pope_n 3._o or_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o upon_o pay_v certain_a acknowledgement_n 9_o which_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o conceive_v a_o prince_n that_o understand_v and_o value_v his_o own_o right_n so_o well_o as_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v shall_v ever_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a to_o confess_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o never_o that_o we_o find_v so_o much_o as_o challenge_v afterward_o of_o any_o lawful_a prince_n by_o way_n of_o fee_n before_o his_o time_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o all_o prince_n although_o a_o late_a french_a monk_n who_o publish_v lanfranc_n epistle_n 347._o wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o tribute_n ancient_o pay_v to_o rome_n viz._n of_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o pay_v to_o s._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n but_o because_o payable_a on_o s._n peter_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v only_o eleemosynary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o poor_a scholar_n at_o rome_n as_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n confess_v bles._n who_o withal_o add_v that_o henry_n the_o second_o deny_v their_o payment_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o again_o by_o petrus_n blesensis_n and_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o forego_n epistle_n and_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o becket_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o strait_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o son_n he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o prevalent_a argument_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v strain_v a_o compliment_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o although_o it_o may_v be_v petrus_n blesensis_n express_v his_o own_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o no._n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o least_o for_o upon_o his_o submission_n a_o clause_n be_v inseâ—ted_v 303._o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o own_o the_o pope_n
another_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 721._o wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o king_n necessity_n can_v not_o be_v supply_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n preserve_v if_o such_o payment_n be_v make_v that_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v not_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n demand_v but_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o king_n leave_v shall_v be_v desire_v which_o say_v matthew_n paris_n come_v to_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o this_o nation_n under_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 18._o after_o so_o long_a trial_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o embassy_n remonstrance_n and_o all_o fair_a way_n and_o no_o success_n at_o all_o by_o they_o at_o last_o they_o resolve_v upon_o make_v severe_a law_n the_o last_o reason_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o controversy_n still_o be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o same_o pretence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_v clergy_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n for_o by_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v they_o in_o such_o firm_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o such_o continual_a hope_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o any_o restraint_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n 13_o rich._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o their_o province_n make_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a mean_v or_o will_v assent_v to_o any_o statute_n or_o law_n make_v in_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o utter_o withstand_v the_o same_o the_o which_o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o request_n be_v enroll_v as_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n sr._n robert_n cotton_n have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n 332._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v for_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o any_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o what_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o these_o matter_n be_v parliamentary_a even_o in_o that_o time_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o the_o friend_n to_o the_o papal_a interest_n make_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n then_o against_o those_o penal_a statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n that_o other_o since_o have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n make_v since_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sincere_a for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o much_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a usurpation_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o these_o matter_n for_o be_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o administer_v sacrament_n as_o make_v law_n in_o deregation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n to_o own_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a power_n no_o far_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o they_o ought_v humble_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n for_o the_o reform_a abuse_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n about_o the_o restraint_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o judge_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v to_o be_v amiss_o and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v so_o much_o err_v as_o to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o profit_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n what!_o be_v they_o not_o all_o member_n and_o will_v they_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v their_o head_n what!_o son_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o father_n and_o secular_a man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n allow_v what!_o and_o after_o all_o the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v a_o parliament_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o that_o good_a old_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v this_o be_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o all_o those_o will_v be_v who_o suffer_v by_o these_o law_n for_o do_v they_o not_o plain_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n and_o religion_n although_o the_o parliament_n may_v call_v it_o treason_n what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o betray_v the_o church_n liberty_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v or_o to_o disobey_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o parliament_n forbid_v and_o must_v we_o not_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o their_o adherent_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v argue_v but_o it_o be_v well_o mr._n cressy_n at_o least_o allow_v these_o stasute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o ancestor_n that_o make_v they_o but_o i_o fear_v he_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o what_o opposition_n the_o papal_a clergy_n make_v against_o they_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o can_v not_o afterward_o have_v declaim_v so_o much_o against_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o penal_a law_n but_o even_o those_o ancient_a statute_n be_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n and_o execute_v with_o so_o little_a care_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n prove_v a_o sufficient_a salve_n for_o the_o sore_a they_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o true_a account_n of_o they_o §_o 19_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o who_o be_v a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o resolute_a the_o grievance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o connivance_n at_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n for_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o some_o effectual_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o recover_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v now_o be_v so_o long_o bury_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o forget_v but_o a_o occasion_n happen_v which_o for_o the_o time_n thorough_o awake_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o they_o bonif._n 8._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n still_o to_o advance_v ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v make_v a_o constitution_n strict_o forbid_v any_o clergyman_n pay_v any_o tax_n whatsoever_o to_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o both_o the_o payer_n and_o receiver_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o without_o immediate_a authority_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o king_n demand_v a_o supply_n in_o parliament_n the_o clergy_n unanimous_o refuse_v on_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o king_n bid_v they_o advise_v better_o and_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v winchelsea_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n declare_v that_o they_o owe_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a and_o the_o king_n only_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o both_o they_o desire_v leave_v to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o saucy_a answer_n the_o king_n be_v so_o much_o provoke_v that_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o seize_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o which_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n say_v thorn_n 1965._o and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n submit_v and_o buy_v their_o peace_n at_o dear_a rate_n yet_o winchelsea_n stand_v it_o out_o ready_a say_v knighton_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o s._n robert_n as_o good_a a_o martyr_n as_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o our_o historian_n say_v
desire_v it_o may_v be_v note_v 11_o r._n 2._o the_o commons_o pray_v that_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o volumus_fw-la and_o imponimus_fw-la may_v be_v repute_v for_o traitor_n 324._o 13_o r._n 2._o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n be_v again_o confirm_v 333._o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n against_o any_o statute_n make_v in_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o a_o praemunire_n add_v against_o those_o that_o bring_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o 15_o r._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v chancellor_n tell_v the_o parliament_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v they_o 341._o be_v the_o restore_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o belong_v to_o he_o about_o provision_n but_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n sr._n william_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o bring_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n against_o some_o that_o have_v rob_v he_o which_o bull_n be_v read_v be_v judge_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n his_o council_n and_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o law_n 16_o r._n 2._o the_o commons_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n 347._o that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o commons_o may_v then_o agree_v or_o no._n in_o this_o parliament_n happen_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n 348._o for_o william_n courtny_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v his_o protestation_n in_o open_a parliament_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o bishop_n or_o intermeddle_v for_o or_o touch_v any_o presentation_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n recover_v in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n he_o further_o protest_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o make_v no_o translation_n to_o any_o bishopric_n within_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o king_n will_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o free_a as_o the_o same_o have_v have_v none_o earthly_a sovereign_n but_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v regality_n and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o which_o his_o protestation_n he_o pray_v may_v be_v enter_v then_o pass_v the_o famous_a statute_n of_o praemunire_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v into_o england_n against_o certain_a bishop_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n protest_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o statute_n wherein_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n but_o moreover_o they_o pray_v and_o in_o justice_n require_v that_o he_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a several_o and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n how_o they_o think_v of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v so_o open_o against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o regality_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o temporal_a lord_n declare_v frank_o their_o concurrence_n with_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o case_n mention_v be_v clear_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n know_v mr._n cressy_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_a 113._o and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o absent_a unanimous_o assent_v but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o contrary_a for_o there_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v make_v their_o protestation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o record_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o speak_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o enter_v his_o protestation_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v theâ—_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n from_o all_o earthly_a subjection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o touch_v not_o upon_o but_o only_a with_o several_a clause_n of_o reservation_n about_o process_n excommunication_n and_o translation_n they_o declare_v in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n they_o be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o case_n they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n touch_v his_o crown_n and_o regality_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o liegeance_n which_o be_v word_n very_o ambiguous_a and_o imply_v a_o secret_a reservation_n of_o salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o however_o the_o act_n pass_v and_o a_o praemunire_n by_o it_o lie_v against_o all_o that_o procure_v or_o bring_v bull_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o parliament_n 1_o h._n 4._o declare_v 387._o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v free_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n against_o rich._n 2._o at_o his_o deposition_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n he_o procure_v the_o pipe_n excommunication_n on_o such_o as_o break_v the_o last_o parliament_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o crown_n statutes_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v new_a statute_n of_o provisor_n make_v 2_o h._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 6_o h._n 4._o c._n 57_o 7_o h._n 4._o c._n 6_o 8._o 9_o h._n 4._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o 1_o h._n 5._o it_o be_v again_o enact_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v against_o provisor_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v observe_v §_o 20._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o parliament_n show_v a_o very_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n yet_o it_o all_o signify_v very_o little_a as_o long_o as_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o what_o do_v law_n signify_v when_o the_o pope_n can_v null_a they_o by_o a_o bull_n from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v by_o those_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o follow_v the_o churchman_n in_o their_o opinion_n that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o upon_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n as_o they_o then_o think_v to_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o that_o after_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v digest_v into_o a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o hearty_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o what_o it_o determine_v which_o we_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o since_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n himself_o declare_v 8._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o themselves_o null_a when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o receive_v decree_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v always_o abstain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v no_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o time_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o statute_n the_o good_a trade_n of_o provisor_n go_v on_o still_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v chapman_n for_o their_o forbid_a ware_n for_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o câ—nstance_n martin_n 5._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n put_v in_o several_a bishop_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o null_v election_n
make_v by_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o two_o year_n time_n he_o put_v in_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n dâ—â—k_n and_o make_v his_o nephew_n prosper_n colonna_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o afterward_o have_v as_o many_o benefice_n grant_v he_o in_o england_n as_o come_v to_o five_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o he_o grant_v appropriation_n dispensation_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o please_v without_o regard_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n these_o thing_n the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o concordates_n between_o martin_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o no_o manner_n of_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n although_o so_o often_o repeat_v only_o some_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n about_o union_n of_o church_n the_o capacity_n of_o english_a bishop_n for_o any_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o such_o like_a but_o other_o ambassador_n who_o come_v a_o little_a after_o these_o press_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o hard_o upon_o the_o pope_n against_o provision_n and_o alien_n and_o the_o king_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o money_n raise_v for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o no_o favourable_a answer_n they_o reply_v unless_o he_o do_v present_o satisfy_v their_o demand_n the_o king_n will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o right_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessity_n but_o respect_n that_o make_v they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v this_o protestation_n before_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n command_n at_o this_o same_o time_n the_o state_n of_o france_n renew_v their_o statute_n against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o pope_n till_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o traitor_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n edict_n to_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o same_o pope_n send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o england_n to_o raise_v money_n who_o be_v call_v joh._n opizanus_fw-la but_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o pain_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n expostulate_v very_o sharp_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n about_o it_o h._n 5._o be_v then_o dead_a archbishop_n chiâ—helâ—_n be_v in_o that_o time_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n continual_a encroachment_n 16._o upon_o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o commons_o make_v it_o their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o considerable_a lawyer_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n offer_v the_o king_n a_o large_a supply_n if_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o the_o law_n against_o provisor_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n praemunire_n who_o have_v late_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n into_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o card._n beaufort_n then_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 10_o h._n 6._o for_o which_o he_o be_v question_v in_o parliament_n but_o at_o last_o have_v his_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o papal_a encroachment_n be_v ever_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v allow_v for_o never_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o vigorous_o attempt_v more_o frequent_o enact_v more_o severe_o threaten_v than_o this_o business_n of_o provisor_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o law_n it_o continue_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o power_n above_o law_n and_o that_o he_o can_v null_n abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penal_a law_n of_o england_n the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o france_n spain_n italy_n flanders_n and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o forbear_v that_o §_o 21._o and_o come_v to_o compare_v the_o ancient_a penal_a law_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n with_o the_o modern_a as_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o those_o who_o allow_v the_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v just_a can_v have_v any_o ground_n to_o charge_v the_o present_a with_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o can_v be_v only_o on_o one_o of_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o either_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a law_n be_v not_o so_o great_a or_o 2._o that_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o shall_v consider_v both_o of_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a penal_a law_n mr._n cressy_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v treason_n not_o consequential_o only_a when_o a_o act_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v treason_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o but_o such_o treason_n as_o all_o mankind_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o viz._n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n endeavour_v by_o open_a rebellion_n and_o secret_a conspiracy_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n if_o these_o be_v not_o treason_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a penal_a law_n i_o shall_v not_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n imprint_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1583_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o person_n less_o liable_a to_o the_o exception_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o secular_a priest_n who_o print_v their_o important_a consideration_n a._n d._n 1601._o wherein_o their_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o penal_a law_n consider_v the_o many_o treason_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v very_o just_a and_o merciful_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o state_n of_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o persecution_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o parson_n and_o creswel_o confess_v as_o much_o 2._o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o they_o by_o pius_fw-la 5._o move_v a_o rebellion_n here_o by_o ridolphi_n exciting_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n abroad_o to_o join_v his_o force_n and_o denounce_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o subjection_n on_o purpose_n to_o foment_n their_o rebellion_n for_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o particular_a circumstance_n 3._o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v these_o thing_n themselves_o till_o they_o see_v they_o express_v and_o own_a in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la print_v and_o allow_v 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o rebellion_n break_v forth_o 1569._o the_o prisoner_n be_v only_o under_o great_a restraint_n but_o none_o be_v put_v to_o death_n on_o that_o occasion_n but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n wherein_o they_o confess_v the_o queen_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n will_v have_v do_v 5._o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v 1571._o and_o a_o law_n make_v against_o the_o bring_v any_o bull_n from_o rome_n agnus_n dei_n cross_n or_o pardon_n and_o against_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v hither_o which_o law_n although_o they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v too_o rigorous_a yet_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n can_v not_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o great_a carelessness_n of_o its_o own_o safety_n have_v omit_v the_o make_v some_o law_n against_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n too_o severe_a yet_o they_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n be_v extraordinary_a most_o outrageous_a as_o they_o express_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o tragical_a as_o be_v represeut_v 6._o they_o believe_v that_o neither_o this_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v
use_n of_o the_o same_o cycle_n the_o britain_n do_v of_o eighty_o four_o and_o reckon_v from_o sixteen_o to_o twenty_o two_o be_v it_o that_o according_a to_o their_o way_n different_a easters_n will_v be_v keep_v the_o same_o year_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v worse_o with_o the_o britain_n and_o scot_n than_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o differ_v sometime_o a_o month_n in_o their_o easter_n as_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a laterculus_fw-la paschalis_n first_o publish_v by_o bucherius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o hundred_o year_n the_o easter_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v keep_v a_o month_n soon_o than_o the_o alexandrian_n viz._n a._n d._n 322_o 349_o 406._o 264._o and_o a._n d._n 387._o a_o threefold_a easter_n be_v keep_v some_o march_n 21._o other_o april_v 25._o other_o april_v 18._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n epistle_n write_v on_o that_o occasion_n again_o a._n d._n 577._o 577._o a_o threefold_a easter_n be_v keep_v some_o keep_n it_o the_o eighteen_o of_o april_n as_o those_o which_o follow_v victorius_n other_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n viz._n those_o which_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a canon_n and_o other_o again_o even_o in_o gaul_n as_o greg._n 1â—_n turonensis_n say_v on_o the_o 12._o kal._n of_o april_n march_v 21._o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n so_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o the_o spaniard_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v it_o no_o heresy_n so_o to_o do_v even_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o suppose_v the_o main_a fault_n of_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n be_v that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o will_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o it_o in_o truth_n which_o unchurch_v they_o all_o and_o render_v their_o ordination_n null_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o sure_o do_v far_o more_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o come_v to_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o this_o point_n if_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v be_v credit_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v their_o ordination_n be_v good_a and_o the_o church_n orthodox_n which_o they_o plant_v methinks_v it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v compliance_n with_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o with_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v indeed_o compliance_n with_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n unchurch_n whole_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v sure_o only_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o cycle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o lunar_a month_n on_o the_o five_o and_o not_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n as_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o why_o shall_v one_o sort_n of_o compliance_n unchurch_n people_n and_o not_o another_o if_o every_o compliance_n do_v it_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o her_o ordination_n even_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o embrace_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n do_v comply_v more_o with_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o british_a church_n do_v in_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n for_o by_o that_o canon_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fifteen_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a festival_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o bitter_a herb_n but_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o solemn_a festival_n and_o i_o will_v â—ain_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o feast_v the_o same_o day_n they_o do_v than_o to_o keep_v that_o for_o a_o festival_n on_o which_o they_o eat_v their_o bitter_a herb_n and_o begin_v the_o passeover_n only_o on_o the_o evening_n beside_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fifteen_o must_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n before_o the_o fourteen_o which_o certain_o be_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o can_v happen_v by_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o study_a and_o design_v compliance_n with_o they_o for_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o only_o it_o happen_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n say_v mr._n cressy_n that_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o easter_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o unchurch_v they_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o such_o britain_n and_o scot_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o rather_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o can_v unchurch_n whole_a nation_n of_o christian_n on_o such_o pitiful_a account_n as_o these_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v keep_v no_o easter_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o destroy_v whole_a church_n of_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o what_o do_v we_o meddle_v with_o s._n paul_n they_o be_v only_o the_o usurper_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n that_o dare_v so_o easy_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n send_v whole_a church_n to_o hell_n viz._n for_o do_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o themselves_o have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o nay_o to_o conclude_v all_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v by_o two_o learned_a person_n 190._o that_o what_o the_o british_a and_o scottish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n account_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sixteen_o whether_o by_o the_o correction_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n as_o bishop_n usser_n suppose_v 934._o or_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o cycle_n as_o bucherius_n be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o and_o i_o hope_v all_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v present_o send_v to_o hell_n that_o do_v mistake_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o then_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o gregorian_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o difference_n as_o great_a and_o a_o weighty_a now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o famous_a dispute_n between_o wilfrid_n and_o colman_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n the_o british_a and_o scottish_a christian_n be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o many_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v by_o they_o mr._n cressy_n must_v harden_v his_o forehead_n in_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o benedictin_a monk_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o papist_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o mr._n cressy_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a important_a subject_n 119._o and_o deserve_v serious_a consideration_n which_o be_v how_o far_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o all_o english_a catholic_n do_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o he_o say_v the_o person_n of_o honour_n repeat_v in_o several_a place_n and_o be_v most_o accurate_o descant_v upon_o in_o his_o nine_o question_n near_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mr._n cressy_n offer_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o he_o say_v 10._o that_o the_o personal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o and_o that_o only_a which_o first_o make_v the_o schism_n and_o still_o continue_v it_o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o animosity_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o produce_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o that_o personal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o obedience_n to_o it_o within_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n they_o will_v purge_v themselves_o of_o all_o such_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n of_o their_o fidelity_n as_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o against_o which_o the_o law_n be_v provide_v because_o it_o be_v their_o dependence_n on_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o make_v they_o or_o their_o opinion_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o 243._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o personal_a security_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o make_v manifest_a what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v that_o a_o foreign_a
prince_n do_v challenge_v in_o another_o prince_n dominion_n contrary_a to_o and_o above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o what_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o subject_n may_v pay_v to_o such_o a_o foreign_a prince_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o own_o sovereign_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_a answer_n but_o by_o distinct_a assign_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o england_n and_o what_o the_o full_a intent_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n may_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v enough_o of_o either_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o 245._o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o roman-catholick_n subject_n of_o england_n give_v as_o good_a security_n to_o the_o king_n for_o their_o fidelity_n and_o peaceable_a behaviour_n as_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n do_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o such_o law_n and_o restraint_n as_o may_v disable_v they_o from_o be_v dangerous_a when_o they_o profess_v to_o owe_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n who_o do_v as_o much_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o their_o country_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o that_o obedience_n be_v 4._o 101._o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n subject_n of_o england_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v allow_v in_o any_o catholic_n country_n and_o that_o those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n refuse_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o earthly_a power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n do_v refuse_v to_o give_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o security_n for_o their_o allegiance_n as_o catholic_n subject_n do_v give_v for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o catholic_n king_n 246._o there_o be_v no_o french_a roman_n catholic_n who_o dare_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o 72._o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o require_v this_o since_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o pope_n absolve_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o nuntio_n 247._o and_o assume_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n both_o at_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o imprison_v those_o catholic_n and_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n who_o have_v promote_v the_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n subjection_n and_o have_v since_o give_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o those_o of_o the_o irish_a nobility_n and_o clergy_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o fidelity_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o any_o oath_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o employ_v his_o nuntio_n to_o discountenance_v and_o suppress_v that_o declaration_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o 75._o and_o that_o cardianl_n barbarine_n at_o that_o same_o time_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v still_o under_o excommunication_n and_o since_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v forbear_v to_o do_v from_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o a._n d._n 1640._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v recede_v from_o its_o former_a principle_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n §_o 2._o these_o several_a particular_n carry_v so_o much_o weight_n along_o with_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o raise_v the_o expectation_n of_o any_o one_o to_o see_v what_o mr._n cressy_n will_v reply_v to_o they_o and_o in_o truth_n he_o enter_v the_o field_n like_o a_o champion_n for_o he_o say_v his_o apology_n be_v publish_v permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 101._o and_o what_o he_o write_v on_o this_o special_a subject_n he_o desire_v the_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o consider_v not_o as_o the_o inconsiderable_a opinion_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n only_o and_o he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n upon_o which_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n before_o equal_a judge_n than_o this_o thus_o he_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o walk_v his_o ground_n and_o brandish_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v leg_n to_o the_o judge_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n and_o fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o a_o champion_n but_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o after_o these_o bravado_n and_o flourish_n he_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o look_v round_o about_o he_o to_o discern_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o although_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o pursue_v he_o over_o all_o his_o bog_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o fastness_n yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o list_n again_o that_o his_o adversary_n may_v not_o go_v away_o blush_v at_o so_o mean_v a_o triumph_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o mr._n cressy_n offer_v at_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n on_o this_o subject_n 1._o â—13_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o catholic_n subject_n of_o england_n to_o be_v more_o want_v in_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n than_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o catholic_n ancestor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o much_o less_o any_o authority_n in_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o churchman_n have_v the_o great_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n statute_n be_v make_v with_o the_o joint_a vote_n of_o the_o clergic_a upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 2._o in_o which_o the_o penalty_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o praemunire_n against_o any_o one_o who_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o submit_v to_o a_o legate_n jurisdiction_n or_o upon_o the_o pope_n summons_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o receive_v any_o mandate_n or_o brieff_n from_o rome_n or_o purchase_v bull_n for_o presentment_n to_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a the_o ground_n of_o their_o reject_v papal_a usurpation_n be_v thus_o express_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v free_a and_o have_v be_v free_a from_o earthly_a subjection_n at_o all_o time_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n assent_v and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v here_o in_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n 125._o it_o be_v pure_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o parallel_v our_o penal_a law_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o daniel_n 122._o and_o of_o nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 44._o and_o yet_o mr._n cressy_n confess_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n be_v the_o treasonable_a action_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n 104._o but_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v scarce_o one_o score_n of_o person_n and_o abhor_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o action_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v that_o care_n be_v take_v of_o exact_v oath_n both_o of_o fidelity_n and_o supremacy_n from_o roman_a catholic_n as_o dangerous_a subject_n and_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o prevention_n of_o such_o personal_a treason_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n deliverance_n from_o almost_o a_o universal_a rebellion_n design_v the_o extinction_n of_o monarchy_n and_o prelacy_n both_o and_o execute_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v not_o esteem_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n for_o such_o public_a thanksgiving_n neither_o it_o seem_v be_v there_o at_o all_o a_o necessity_n of_o require_v from_o any_o a_o retraction_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n or_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o which_o we_o may_v think_v mr._n cressy_n have_v be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n or_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o may_n which_o be_v solemn_o observe_v in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o office_n join_v
with_o that_o of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n what_o must_v we_o say_v to_o such_o man_n who_o open_o and_o to_o our_o face_n deny_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n know_v to_o be_v true_a these_o story_n may_v have_v pass_v abroad_o where_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n but_o to_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o say_v such_o thing_n here_o which_o every_o boy_n can_v confute_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n among_o we_o and_o what_o do_v mr._n cressy_n think_v the_o renuntiation_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v intend_v for_o if_o not_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n concern_v these_o matter_n to_o dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o require_v from_o any_o a_o retraction_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n or_o a_o promise_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v renew_v if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o roman_a catholic_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v guilty_a than_o have_v my_o innocency_n thus_o defend_v 3._o he_o say_v 100_o we_o also_o confident_o affirm_v so_o we_o have_v see_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n the_o temporal_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o even_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abridge_v or_o prejudice_v which_o assertion_n he_o say_v have_v be_v always_o maintain_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n not_o contradict_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a too_o catholic_n religion_n after_o this_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v speak_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n challenge_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o england_n or_o own_v by_o any_o roman_a catholic_n hear_v which_o find_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v about_o other_o matter_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o but_o i_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o either_o for_o conscience_n or_o mere_a shame_n but_o how_o then_o do_v he_o get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n why_o english_a catholic_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o the_o just_a right_n and_o precious_a life_n also_o of_o their_o sovereign_n as_o the_o catholic_n subject_n of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o temporal_a power_n director_n indirect_a to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n to_o which_o not_o any_o catholic_n gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n will_v submit_v i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o very_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o submit_v relate_v to_o but_o i_o suppose_v something_o leave_v out_o or_o strike_v out_o by_o his_o superior_n who_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v sense_n behind_o but_o be_v this_o indeed_o all_o the_o security_n mr._n cressy_n offer_v that_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o here_o than_o in_o france_n we_o find_v when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v imagine_v strange_a thing_n and_o be_v this_o only_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o imagination_n what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o excommunication_n at_o rome_n as_o cardinal_n barbarine_n take_v care_n to_o put_v the_o irish_a nobility_n in_o mind_n for_o some_o good_a end_n doubtless_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n so_o what_o do_v he_o imagine_v of_o bull_n from_o rome_n prohibit_v the_o take_v the_o oath_n require_v be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o france_n what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o absolve_v the_o king_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n then_o can_v mr._n cressy_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v such_o people_n in_o england_n as_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o their_o reason_n be_v therefore_o show_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o plead_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o sanguinary_a law_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n still_o plead_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v by_o multitude_n of_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o assert_v here_o by_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a party_n whereof_o some_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v how_o much_o great_a sway_n the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n than_o the_o despise_a secular_a priest_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o question_n but_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n will_v do_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n and_o precious_a life_n of_o their_o sovereign_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o country_n but_o ought_v not_o the_o law_n to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n untainted_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v such_o person_n who_o loyalty_n can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o in_o danger_n by_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o swear_a servant_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n 4._o he_o offer_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n concern_v their_o fidelity_n 108._o that_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o french_a declaration_n late_o make_v by_o the_o sorbon_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 1626._o 116._o and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v refuse_v subscription_n to_o that_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o state_n 120._o in_o case_n that_o unlucky_a word_n heretical_a be_v leave_v out_o as_o though_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o oath_n have_v do_v it_o only_o upon_o this_o nicety_n that_o the_o word_n heretical_a be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o of_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n whereas_o mr._n cressy_n himself_o say_v 112._o that_o common_a reason_n teach_v that_o all_o oath_n profession_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o frame_n and_o require_v they_o and_o not_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o refuse_v this_o oath_n among_o any_o of_o they_o mr._n cressy_n therein_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o want_n of_o common_a reason_n whereas_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a reason_n of_o roman_a catholic_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5._o that_o since_o ordination_n abroad_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o render_v english_a priest_n defective_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 121._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o on_o such_o a_o account_n be_v not_o inflict_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o before_o god_n will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n since_o it_o be_v shed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n vote_n and_o consent_v give_v long_o since_o upon_o motive_n long_o since_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v it_o deep_o upon_o my_o conscience_n to_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o such_o a_o guilt_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o mr._n cressy_n say_v upon_o this_o very_a important_a subject_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o hope_v 119._o the_o penal_a law_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o right_n of_o freeborn_a subject_n 98._o which_o be_v thing_n too_o important_a to_o be_v debate_v in_o
precarious_a prince_n and_o in_o a_o much_o more_o proper_a sense_n than_o the_o pope_n use_n that_o title_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n suppose_v then_o the_o legislative_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o the_o reformation_n and_o before_o our_o work_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o other_o circumstance_n together_o and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n do_v equal_o hold_v then_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o penalty_n be_v as_o great_a upon_o the_o same_o or_o far_o less_o occasion_n i_o hope_v our_o law_n will_v at_o least_o appear_v as_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o those_o be_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v this_o out_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n to_o enact_v those_o penal_a statute_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o begin_v upon_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o penal_a law_n be_v make_v against_o those_o person_n who_o plead_v religion_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v at_o least_o as_o great_a as_o those_o 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a penal_a law_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o i_o must_v begin_v from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n for_o then_o those_o foundation_n be_v lay_v of_o all_o the_o follow_a controversy_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o plea_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n nothing_o but_o the_o just_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o power_n be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o such_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n notwithstanding_o the_o courage_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stand_v its_o ground_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o see_v prince_n give_v any_o countenance_n to_o the_o same_o pretence_n will_v be_v almost_o as_o strange_a as_o to_o see_v they_o turn_v commonwealths-man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v good_a law_n frequent_o make_v to_o strengthen_v the_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o very_a frequency_n of_o they_o show_v how_o ineffectual_a they_o be_v for_o what_o need_v many_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o the_o first_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o and_o the_o multiplication_n of_o law_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o defect_n in_o the_o government_n to_o undeceive_v therefore_o all_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o england_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v find_v of_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o two_o first_o who_o begin_v this_o dispute_n be_v both_o man_n of_o great_a spirit_n and_o resolute_a in_o their_o undertake_n i_o mean_v william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o dare_v speak_v out_o and_o he_o very_o free_o declare_v his_o mind_n about_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o exemption_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herimanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o metz_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o 21._o and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o shall_v not_o that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o man_n who_o know_v not_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n who_o gain_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o equal_n by_o blind_a ambition_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n by_o rapine_n and_o murder_n by_o perfidiousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o add_v while_o prince_n make_v god_n priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o who_o may_v we_o better_o compare_v they_o than_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v better_a and_o better_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n to_o offer_v to_o make_v priest_n subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n priest_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o lamentable_a madness_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v the_o father_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o think_v so_o that_o set_v up_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o his_o own_o father_n or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n or_o to_o think_v to_o bind_v he_o on_o earth_n by_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o cause_n 25._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v two_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o mankind_n the_o apostolical_a and_o regal_a that_o be_v much_o that_o the_o same_o government_n shall_v come_v only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o write_v this_o to_o a_o king_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o thought_n about_o the_o beginning_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o say_v he_o these_o two_o power_n like_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v that_o inequality_n by_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n next_o under_o god_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o since_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o prince_n his_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o without_o far_a delay_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o that_o will_v content_v he_o but_o william_n be_v not_o so_o meek_a a_o prince_n to_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o this_o as_o robert_z of_o sicily_n richard_n of_o capua_n bertram_n of_o provence_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o be_v who_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o collection_n or_o register_n of_o his_o epistle_n 21._o but_o william_n give_v he_o a_o resolute_a answer_n 7._o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o epistle_n of_o lanfranc_n that_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o because_o he_o never_o promise_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o find_v that_o ever_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o to_o gregory_n predecessor_n the_o pope_n storm_n at_o this_o and_o write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o like_o a_o better_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o king_n write_v a_o humble_a excuse_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o 8._o and_o cardinal_n baronius_n say_v 25._o the_o pope_n take_v it_o very_o ill_a at_o his_o hand_n consider_v the_o kindness_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o papal_a see_n for_o alexander_n the_o second_o favour_v his_o cause_n against_o harold_n and_o send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v henricus_n de_fw-fr silgrave_n cotton_n the_o pope_n give_v he_o his_o title_n
to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o fee_n from_o the_o papal_a see_v but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v by_o ingulphus_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la pictaviensis_fw-la who_o understand_v the_o conqueror_n affair_n as_o well_o as_o any_o be_v about_o he_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o will_v gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o however_o bertholdus_n constantiensis_n 1084._o or_o rather_o bernaldus_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n poenitentiary_n affirm_v confident_o that_o william_n king_n of_o england_n make_v this_o whole_a nation_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o but_o only_o that_o he_o after_o some_o demur_v cause_v the_o ancient_a eleemâ—synarie_a peter-pence_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n so_o careful_a have_v prince_n need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o gift_n to_o rome_n which_o in_o time_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o tribute_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o fealty_n and_o that_o fealty_n prove_v a_o subjection_n in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a dispute_n between_o these_o two_o conqueror_n for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o send_v hubert_n his_o legate_n to_o england_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n he_o send_v hugo_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o lay-hand_n 3._o and_o afterward_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n solemn_o condemn_v they_o and_o threaten_a deposition_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v they_o 14._o and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o give_v they_o the_o bottom_n of_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o simony_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v as_o bertholdus_n say_v 1085._o a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n i._n e._n the_o total_a exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o eadmerus_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n before_o they_o receive_v investiture_n by_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n 2._o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o decree_n and_o threaten_n william_n the_o conqueror_n as_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o will_v never_o part_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o ancient_a saxon_a custom_n of_o investiture_n 142._o as_o ingulphus_n and_o other_o author_n show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o all_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o normandy_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a thing_n 6._o say_v eadmerus_n be_v under_o his_o command_n these_o custom_n be_v 1._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v pope_n but_o who_o the_o king_n please_v 2._o that_o no_o bull_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o provincial_a council_n but_o by_o his_o approbation_n 4._o that_o no_o person_n about_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o beside_o pope_n gregory_n charge_v he_o with_o two_o more_o enormity_n 1._o viz._n 5._o hinder_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o 6._o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o his_o brother_n odo_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o imprison_v he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_o against_o scripture_n qui_fw-la vos_fw-la tangit_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la â—_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o jewish_a church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o king_n william_n do_v at_o all_o recede_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n although_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n quote_v scripture_n against_o they_o and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n be_v clap_v up_o on_o the_o account_n of_o treason_n as_o our_o historian_n agree_v yet_o in_o pope_n gregory_n opinion_n he_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o man_n as_o mr._n cressy_n may_v have_v compare_v such_o law_n with_o those_o of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n but_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o illebon_n in_o normandy_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 554._o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n §_o 5._o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n for_o eleven_o year_n 10â—1_n because_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o urban_n and_o clement_n and_o our_o king_n have_v declare_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o william_n rufus_n tell_v anselm_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v go_v to_o urban_n the_o second_o for_o his_o pall_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o own_v he_o without_o my_o authority_n 26._o you_o break_v your_o faith_n to_o i_o and_o displease_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o do_v endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o my_o crown_n anselm_n however_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o himself_o have_v own_v he_o for_o pope_n and_o will_v do_v so_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n for_o a_o hour_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o rockingham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n all_o advise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n 27._o anselm_n notwithstanding_o cry_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la tangit_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la oculi_fw-la as_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v say_v of_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o duke_n or_o earl_n and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o answer_n 28._o send_v some_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n 24._o anselm_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eadmerus_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v his_o constant_a companion_n stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n that_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o affront_v he_o meet_v with_o patient_o out_o of_o his_o firm_a devotion_n to_o the_o papal_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o advice_n the_o king_n ask_v in_o this_o matter_n tell_v he_o that_o anselm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o his_o side_n the_o king_n say_v he_o will_v never_o endure_v one_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o take_v off_o his_o protection_n from_o he_o and_o command_v the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n to_o disow_v he_o 31._o and_o banish_v his_o counsellor_n and_o give_v he_o time_n for_o a_o final_a answer_n the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n try_v by_o several_a art_n to_o gain_v he_o viz._n by_o send_v to_o urban_n secret_o for_o the_o pall_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n â—_o and_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o will_v take_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o off_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o canterbury_n 34._o after_o this_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n deny_v it_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o entreaty_n 38._o the_o king_n absolute_o deny_v it_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v however_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n as_o though_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n go_v say_v he_o then_o to_o your_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v hold_v to_o my_o god_n 39_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o
give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o king_n send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o business_n fall_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n power_n by_o yield_v to_o a_o legatine_n power_n here_o to_o hear_v cause_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o it_o by_o which_o example_n appeal_n grow_v very_o frequent_a and_o troublesome_a in_o his_o time_n as_o our_o historian_n sad_o complain_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n go_v common_o over_o to_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n 509._o nay_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o frarce_o express_o against_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o pope_n suspend_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mere_o because_o nominate_v by_o the_o king_n 1143._o and_o another_o put_v into_o his_o room_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n or_o approbation_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o westminster_n and_o the_o infringer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v take_v off_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o after_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o stephen_n and_o henry_n 2._o 528._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o say_v radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v that_o the_o church_n dominion_n be_v exalt_v by_o it_o §_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o when_o henry_n the_o second_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n all_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o they_o account_v right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v lose_v during_o the_o usurpation_n of_o stephen_n and_o strange_a insolence_n and_o villainy_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o the_o unaccountabless_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o their_o action_n to_o civil_a justice_n which_o make_v the_o judge_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o theft_n rapine_n and_o murder_n frequent_o commit_v by_o clergyman_n over_o who_o they_o have_v then_o no_o jurisdiction_n 〈…〉_z and_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la newburgensis_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o defend_v their_o privilege_n than_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n service_n in_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n by_o which_o mean_v thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o height_n between_o the_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v yield_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n becket_n a_o man_n after_o the_o pope_n own_o heart_n and_o in_o who_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o and_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o management_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o great_a courage_n and_o that_o can_v not_o easy_o bear_v the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o matter_n prepare_v and_o such_o heat_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o foretell_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n that_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v clap_v together_o or_o fall_v upon_o each_o other_o this_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o more_o discern_a man_n of_o that_o time_n when_o they_o find_v the_o king_n bend_v upon_o make_v he_o archbishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theobald_n 125._o for_o however_o becket_n himself_o boast_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o election_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o kingdom_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n they_o plain_o tell_v he_o 123._o the_o king_n mother_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o clergy_n sigh_v and_o groan_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 32._o for_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o normandy_n send_v over_o his_o great_a minister_n richard_n de_fw-fr lucy_n on_o purpose_n to_o let_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n understand_v his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v have_v becket_n choose_v archbishop_n ms._n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o becket_n which_o give_v a_o more_o true_a account_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o whole_a quarrel_n than_o any_o thing_n yet_o extant_a and_o which_o baronius_n can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la vaticanus_n although_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o it_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o great_a invasion_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n than_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o make_v such_o ado_n about_o you_o say_v he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v do_v so_o then_o but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o then_o therefore_o we_o now_o suffer_v shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o it_o and_o the_o tear_n run_v down_o our_o cheek_n for_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n write_v by_o thomas_n his_o own_o disciple_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 21._o for_o therein_o herebertus_n and_o job._n sarisburiensis_n tell_v of_o thomas_n his_o protest_v against_o his_o be_v archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n prove_v to_o becket_n himself_o that_o during_o theobalds_n life_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v all_o the_o interest_n he_o can_v to_o obtain_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o give_v several_a thousand_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v chancellor_n hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o come_v the_o easy_a into_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v in_o normandy_n at_o theobalds_n death_n he_o post_v over_o and_o the_o king_n favourite_n bring_v his_o command_n for_o his_o election_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o fitz_n stephen_n in_o the_o ms._n history_n of_o becket_n life_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n know_v it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o that_o gilbert_n then_o only_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n afterward_o of_o london_n dissuade_v all_o that_o he_o can_v from_o his_o election_n and_o after_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n viz._n he_o have_v make_v a_o soldier_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n at_o tholouse_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o he_o he_o call_v not_o only_a god_n to_o witness_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o room_n as_o thomas_n and_o the_o monk_n charge_v he_o but_o becket_n himself_o for_o no_o man_n can_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v know_v it_o his_o favour_n be_v so_o great_a with_o the_o king_n then_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o insolent_a 29._o rash_a and_o inflexible_a temper_n which_o even_o his_o friend_n complain_v of_o in_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v at_o northampton_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n he_o will_v needs_o carry_v the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n into_o the_o court_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v he_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n 26._o you_o carry_v the_o cross_n 10._o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v his_o sword_n but_o say_v he_o to_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o always_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v one_o these_o thing_n i_o only_o mention_v to_o let_v man_n see_v what_o apprehension_n the_o more_o prudent_a man_n of_o that_o time_n have_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o great_a disturbance_n come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o ill_a management_n although_o by_o the_o rashness_n of_o other_o add_v to_o his_o he_o have_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v account_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n §_o 10._o but_o my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o write_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o after_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o do_v by_o baronius_n and_o our_o own_o historian_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v about_o gregory_n the_o seven_n principle_n and_o if_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o
be_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o which_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v 1674._o since_o i_o find_v his_o life_n very_o late_o publish_v in_o french_a with_o a_o high_a character_n of_o he_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o especial_o because_o i_o find_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o that_o religion_n who_o disown_n gregory_n the_o seven_n principle_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v he_o a_o martyr_n upon_o other_o ground_n 462._o viz._n that_o his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o immunity_n of_o clergyman_n i_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n contend_v about_o with_o christian_a prince_n 2._o that_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o becket_n and_o his_o party_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o both_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v some_o passage_n clear_a than_o they_o have_v yet_o be_v have_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o peruse_v several_a mss._n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o that_o volume_n of_o epistle_n which_o baronius_n account_v a_o unvaluable_a treasure_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o cotton_n ms._n be_v more_o complete_a than_o the_o vatican_n 21._o which_o baronius_n make_v use_v of_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n between_o they_o the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v unaccountable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n commit_v by_o they_o 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o under_o they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v contradict_v the_o king_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n against_o his_o consent_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n command_v what_o he_o please_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n in_o debate_n and_o the_o most_o weighty_a particular_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o these_o in_o that_o copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o cotton_n ms._n 12._o and_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o king_n own_o order_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v the_o difference_n which_o have_v happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o custom_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n condemn_v be_v concern_v 1._o the_o trial_n of_o title_n of_o advowsons_n and_o presentation_n in_o the_o king_n court_n 2._o the_o trial_n of_o clergyman_n before_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o the_o church_n not_o defend_v they_o after_o conviction_n or_o confession_n 3._o that_o neither_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o give_v security_n to_o the_o king_n that_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o profit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o absolution_n for_o they_o demand_v not_o bare_o personal_a security_n of_o all_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o vadium_n ad_fw-la remanens_fw-la as_o the_o law_n term_n be_v then_o which_o imply_v real_a security_n or_o so_o much_o money_n lay_v down_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n express_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o king_n ambassador_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o empress_n 49._o that_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v not_o thing_n of_o advantage_n to_o man_n soul_n but_o to_o their_o own_o purse_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o offender_n be_v not_o punish_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o enjoin_v of_o penance_n but_o by_o the_o give_n of_o money_n and_o the_o empress_n herself_o in_o her_o discourse_n with_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr the_o archbishop_n friend_n insist_v on_o these_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o sin_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o make_v people_n suspect_v this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n to_o be_v only_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o however_o the_o good_a pope_n whether_o he_o understand_v this_o vadium_n ad_fw-la remanens_fw-la or_o no_o at_o all_o adventure_n condemn_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v without_o exchange_v money_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o no_o person_n who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o belong_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o have_v his_o land_n interdict_v without_o make_v the_o king_n acquaint_v with_o it_o or_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o absence_n 6._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v further_o without_o his_o express_a leave_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o what_o do_v they_o all_o amount_v to_o but_o the_o very_a same_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o king_n predecessor_n do_v insist_v upon_o and_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o becket_n in_o oppose_v they_o but_o that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o accountable_a for_o their_o fault_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n command_n whether_o upon_o appeal_n or_o otherwise_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o court_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anselm_n and_o theobald_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o baronius_n himself_o 19â—_n that_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o clergyman_n that_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o murder_n after_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v and_o becket_n as_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n can_v this_o be_v do_v but_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n that_o ever_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o any_o other_o assert_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o hinder_v the_o proper_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o offender_n but_o the_o question_n be_v mere_o this_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v commit_v crime_n against_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o never_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a hinge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o becket_n stand_v to_o to_o the_o last_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n appear_v by_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o alexander_n the_o three_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n 127._o who_o confess_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v by_o the_o insolence_n and_o crime_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o exemption_n any_o villain_n be_v safe_a if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n the_o king_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n press_v the_o bishop_n after_o their_o censure_n to_o give_v such_o guilty_a person_n up_o to_o the_o law_n because_o bare_a degrade_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a punishment_n for_o wilful_a murder_n which_o be_v all_o the_o church_n censure_v reach_v to_o this_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o oppose_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o afterward_o becket_n except_v the_o rest_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v at_o present_a for_o as_o they_o confess_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o a_o lector_fw-la or_o acolythus_n and_o the_o empress_n matildis_n say_v 49._o that_o the_o bishop_n give_v order_n very_o loose_o without_o title_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v suffer_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o plea_n insist_v upon_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o no_o person_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a
order_n upon_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o can_v such_o a_o pretence_n arise_v from_o but_o only_o from_o gregory_n the_o seven_n principle_n of_o government_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o owe_v be_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n purchase_v for_o his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n luâ—or_n as_o paschal_n the_o second_o answer_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o as_o becket_n very_o frequent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n a_o bless_a liberty_n and_o worthy_a the_o purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o any_o punishment_n which_o such_o person_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o for_o the_o utmost_a becket_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o bedford_n convict_v of_o murder_n be_v only_o to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a expiation_n of_o murder_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o becket_n action_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v exempt_v by_o his_o law_n all_o clergyman_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v such_o from_o any_o subjection_n to_o civil_a power_n for_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o subjection_n they_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o power_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a if_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o any_o crime_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whole_o independent_a on_o the_o civil_a government_n §_o 11._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o exemption_n by_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n of_o england_n either_o in_o the_o saxon_a or_o norman_a time_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n bring_v to_o prove_v their_o total_a exemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o becket_n do_v plead_v for_o for_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n neither_o alured_n nor_o edward_n nor_o canutus_n nor_o any_o other_o prince_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o superior_n and_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v such_o law_n among_o the_o saxon_n becket_n will_v not_o have_v value_v they_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v they_o a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o hen._n 2._o to_o have_v repeal_v those_o and_o make_v other_o in_o their_o place_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o saxon_n to_o make_v and_o alter_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o they_o see_v convenient_a but_o becket_n understand_v his_o business_n better_o than_o so_o he_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v ancient_a custom_n or_o no_o which_o the_o king_n contend_v for_o the_o king_n offer_v it_o very_o frequent_o and_o by_o any_o fair_a way_n of_o trial_n and_o declare_v he_o will_v renounce_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o he_o appeal_v often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v and_o fall_v by_o it_o and_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o law_n can_v justify_v becket_n or_o he_o think_v the_o produce_v they_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n he_o except_v against_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n so_o bad_a as_o for_o prince_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o to_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o than_o he_o know_v the_o king_n need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o other_o custom_n this_o one_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a dispute_n for_o if_o henry_n 2._o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o edgar_n have_v 360._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o give_v authority_n to_o dunstan_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o expel_v criminal_a clergyman_n out_o of_o church_n and_o monastery_n why_o may_v not_o he_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v becket_n contend_v with_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v allow_v he_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o saxon_a king_n do_v make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o if_o the_o saxon_a law_n do_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v clergyman_n and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o in_o criminal_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n already_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a delinquent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o default_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o other_o court_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o elder_a edward_n any_o one_o in_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v compensation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o crime_n 3._o and_o without_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o prison_n but_o in_o case_n of_o a_o capital_a offence_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v undergo_v penance_n from_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o fault_n where_o by_o capital_a offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o egbert_n tell_v we_o by_o capital_a crime_n be_v understand_v pride_n 5._o envy_n fornication_n adultery_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n appoint_v degradation_n for_o murder_n by_o a_o clergyman_n and_o compensation_n and_o banishment_n withal_o 38._o which_o be_v civil_a punishment_n after_o degradation_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o becket_n deny_v and_o in_o case_n this_o compensation_n be_v not_o undertake_v within_o thirteen_o day_n than_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v outlawed_a which_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v a_o civil_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n 2d_o if_o a_o priest_n kill_v a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o privilege_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o degrade_v unless_o due_a compensation_n be_v make_v i._n e._n if_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v the_o civil_a punishment_n for_o then_o the_o great_a crime_n except_v murder_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o lord_n by_o his_o subject_a or_o vassal_n or_o kill_v any_o in_o a_o sacred_a place_n or_o treason_n may_v be_v expiate_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a penitential_a canon_n of_o theodore_n and_o egbert_n 9_o that_o murder_n have_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n appoint_v for_o its_o expiation_n 3._o which_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n now_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v his_o penance_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n and_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n so_o king_n alured_n command_v in_o case_n of_o perjury_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n custody_n for_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v the_o penance_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v anathematise_v but_o put_v out_o of_o all_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n any_o person_n guilty_a of_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n till_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheriff_n sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o edgar_n and_o canutus_n 5._o not_o bare_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 17._o but_o as_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o appoint_v
the_o civil_a penalty_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enjoin_v penance_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_z he_o that_o do_v pay_v such_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o the_o sheriff_n do_v undergo_v so_o many_o year_n penance_n beside_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o mention_v person_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o penance_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v excuse_v from_o any_o civil_a penalty_n either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o capitular_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n the_o penitential_a canon_n impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o he_o of_o which_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o banishment_n 7._o but_o beside_o this_o the_o legal_a compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n and_o canutus_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o very_o slender_a the_o pretence_n be_v of_o becket_n contend_v for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a law_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o give_v up_o a_o clergyman_n convict_v of_o murder_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n after_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o where_o â—s_v there_o the_o least_o foundation_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n for_o such_o open_a defiance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n only_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v execute_v indifferent_o on_o all_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n revive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o not_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o former_a law_n but_o the_o repugnancy_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n which_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n §_o 12._o after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n be_v first_o separate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 167._o but_o i_o find_v no_o particular_a exemption_n of_o a_o criminal_a clergyman_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n establish_v the_o main_a plea_n be_v from_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saxon_a law_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n that_o be_v be_v already_o show_v by_o the_o law_n of_o henry_n 1_o 73._o if_o a_o bishop_n commit_v murder_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o undergo_v twelve_o year_n penance_n seven_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n if_o a_o priest_n or_o monk_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o to_o undergo_v ten_o year_n penance_n if_o a_o deacon_n to_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o to_o have_v seven_o year_n penance_n if_o a_o clerk_n only_o i._n e._n in_o inferior_a order_n six_o year_n penance_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v if_o a_o layman_n five_o year_n penance_n which_o be_v very_o prudent_o leave_v out_o with_o a_o etc._n etc._n by_o p._n w._n because_o it_o mar_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o according_a to_o these_o law_n clergyman_n have_v a_o exemption_n from_o civil_a justice_n so_o have_v the_o laity_n too_o and_o upon_o better_a term_n for_o their_o penance_n be_v but_o half_o that_o of_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o monk_n and_o not_o half_a of_o a_o bishop_n but_o after_o henry_n 1._o the_o penance_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o king_n henry_n 2._o complain_v 15._o and_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a crime_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n by_o which_o mean_v abundance_n of_o villainy_n and_o murder_n and_o rapine_n be_v daily_o commit_v and_o in_o henry_n 2._o time_n the_o king_n justice_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n 536._o who_o command_v they_o to_o punish_v all_o offender_n severe_o and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v degrade_v by_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o bedford_n becket_n utter_o deny_v the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o king_n justice_n after_o degrade_n 19_o fitz_n stephen_n give_v more_o instance_n which_o exasperate_v the_o king_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o a_o person_n who_o have_v destour_v the_o daughter_n and_o murder_v the_o father_n who_o henry_n 2._o will_v have_v punish_v according_a to_o laâ—_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n justice._n yet_o methinks_v it_o may_v bear_v a_o dispute_n how_o far_o a_o person_n degrade_v be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n but_o becket_n it_o seem_v extend_v they_o to_o all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v such_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o indelible_a character_n preserve_v still_o some_o title_n to_o a_o legal_a impunity_n in_o sin_v the_o king_n apprehend_v the_o very_a bad_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n from_o civil_a punishment_n and_o not_o know_v what_o the_o late_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a may_v come_v to_o for_o so_o fitz_n stephen_n say_v some_o about_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o 14._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v suffer_v and_o the_o archbishop_n let_v alone_o his_o royal_a authority_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o clergy_n will_v make_v who_o they_o please_v king_n as_o they_o have_v show_v their_o power_n and_o will_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o king_n stephen_n therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o resume_v all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a recognition_n make_v of_o they_o in_o parliament_n but_o first_o he_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n at_o westminster_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o give_v he_o a_o shuffle_a answer_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o the_o king_n take_v for_o a_o denial_n and_o be_v extreme_o enrage_v at_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n confess_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 126._o because_o their_o yield_n to_o those_o custom_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o matter_n baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o becket_n send_v over_o a_o express_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v thâ—n_v at_o sens_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o strait_n they_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n to_o the_o utmost_a notwithstanding_o this_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o have_v a_o recognition_n of_o these_o custom_n at_o clarendon_n 26._o where_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quadripaarite_n history_n say_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v present_a and_o they_o confess_v that_o becket_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v they_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o they_o parallel_n with_o s._n peter_n fall_n in_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o becket_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o 3._o which_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n three_o day_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n withstand_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o no_o threat_n can_v move_v they_o but_o they_o resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o spot_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v at_o last_o becket_n withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o come_v in_o again_o use_v these_o word_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v forswear_v myself_o at_o present_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o these_o brave_a heroic_a word_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o all_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v he_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o end_v between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o so_o israel_n descend_v into_o egypt_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o solemn_a promise_n in_o a_o few_o day_n becket_n break_v his_o word_n and_o attempt_n to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o
as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v have_v rather_o he_o have_v wound_v his_o body_n than_o his_o reputation_n by_o such_o a_o escape_n into_o foreign_a part_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n becket_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o a_o tempest_n the_o king_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o use_v he_o kind_o and_o bid_v he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o controversy_n happen_v about_o some_o land_n which_o becket_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n the_o king_n send_v to_o he_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o king_n send_v a_o summons_n to_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n becket_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o summons_n and_o send_v the_o king_n word_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o which_o saucy_a answer_n the_o king_n be_v just_o provoke_v as_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o royal_a authority_n upon_o this_o he_o call_v the_o parliament_n at_o northhampton_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v as_o one_o man_n the_o king_n represent_v his_o case_n with_o become_v modesty_n and_o eloquence_n however_o he_o consent_v that_o his_o fault_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n after_o this_o the_o king_n exhibit_v a_o complaint_n against_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receive_v by_o he_o during_o his_o chancellorship_n which_o he_o have_v never_o give_v account_n for_o it_o be_v 44000_o mark_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n afterward_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n becket_n plead_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o his_o promotion_n 38._o as_o though_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v promotion_n be_v like_o baptism_n that_o wipe_v away_o all_o score_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a cause_n as_o the_o bishop_n tell_v becket_n yet_o he_o deny_v to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n live_v 64._o say_v sarisburiensis_fw-la and_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o disguise_n he_o slip_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o hasten_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o then_o he_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_a into_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o our_o historian_n general_o agree_v because_o he_o receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o take_v it_o again_o from_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o know_v all_o the_o intrigue_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o becket_n himself_o who_o never_o answer_v it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n and_o by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o 112._o for_o his_o learning_n piety_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v it_o now_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o gregory_n 7._o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o becket_n place_n can_v have_v manage_v his_o cause_n with_o more_o contempt_n of_o civil_a government_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n summons_n decline_v his_o judicature_n in_o a_o civil_a cause_n and_o break_v his_o law_n against_o his_o own_o solemn_a promise_n and_o perjure_a himself_o for_o the_o pope_n honour_n if_o this_o be_v only_o defend_v ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v expect_v to_o see_v some_o other_o moderate_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n plead_v for_o gregory_n 7._o as_o only_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o untoward_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o from_o becket_n saintship_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o person_n i_o now_o deal_v with_o have_v more_o ingenuity_n than_o to_o think_v this_o new_a pretence_n any_o satisfactory_a plea_n for_o becket_n cause_v and_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v becket_n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o martyr_n to_o suffer_v hardship_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n be_v honour_n to_o a_o man_n but_o to_o suffer_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o obstinate_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o in_o this_o dispute_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o king_n power_n and_o some_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o king_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o antiquity_n and_o the_o long_a usage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o draw_v your_o sword_n against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n bear_v he_o witness_v such_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o main_a of_o becket_n cause_v yet_o he_o blame_v he_o exceed_o for_o rashness_n indiscretion_n and_o insolency_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o remember_v that_o christ_n never_o enter_v zacchaeus_n his_o house_n till_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n do_v far_o better_a become_v he_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v more_o with_o the_o king_n than_o than_o which_o he_o take_v §_o 13._o but_o becket_n be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o back_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o favour_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v nothing_o of_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o tyranny_n as_o he_o and_o his_o party_n do_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o epistle_n 64._o and_o because_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n plead_v for_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n as_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o raâ—e_n of_o tyrant_n too_o 49._o the_o king_n find_v himself_o thus_o beset_v with_o a_o swarm_n of_o horneâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o 〈…〉_z far_o attempt_n upon_o his_o crown_n and_o royal_a authority_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o public_a ignominy_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o therefore_o send_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v the_o profit_n of_o all_o such_o clergyman_n as_o adhere_v to_o he_o nosti_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a thomas_n cantuariensis_n archiepiscopus_fw-la operatus_fw-la â—_o b._n est_fw-la adversus_fw-la i_o &_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la male_a recesserit_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la mando_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la clerici_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la post_fw-la fugam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la qui_fw-la detraxerunt_fw-la honori_fw-la meo_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la redditibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quos_fw-la habuerant_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la habâ—ant_fw-la aliquod_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o te_fw-la testae_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr luci_n apud_fw-la marlebergam_fw-la after_o this_o iâ—_n the_o king_n command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v every_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o hold_n till_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o port_n to_o be_v watch_v to_o prevent_v any_o letter_n of_o interdict_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o any_o regular_n bring_v they_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n cut_v off_o if_o in_o order_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o something_o else_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v according_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n be_v take_v with_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v over_o for_o england_n 40._o and_o imprison_v by_o the_o king_n order_n but_o the_o difference_n still_o grow_v high_o and_o the_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o interdict_v the_o king_n command_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v against_o receive_v bull_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o penalty_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ms._n a._n d._n mclxix_o rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la jurare_fw-la facit_fw-la
he_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o appeal_n he_o say_v 24._o that_o he_o be_v call_v as_o a_o laic_a to_o answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o insist_v upon_o this_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v there_o nor_o by_o they_o 26._o for_o what_o will_v that_o have_v be_v but_o to_o have_v betray_v your_o right_n and_o to_o have_v submit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o temporal_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n plead_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v corporal_o to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_o to_o himself_o what_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n about_o his_o own_o right_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n at_o northampton_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n charge_v he_o both_o with_o perjury_n and_o treason_n because_o these_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n temporal_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n applaud_v becket_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o null_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v still_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o king_n but_o fitz_n stephen_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a at_o northampton_n with_o becket_n say_v 31._o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o oath_n at_o clarendon_n he_o reply_v that_o what_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lawful_o be_v keep_v now_o these_o custom_n be_v never_o suppose_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n till_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v very_o subtle_o find_v out_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n i._n e._n the_o heresy_n of_o prince_n defend_v their_o own_o right_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o he_o particular_o insist_v on_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v those_o custom_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v for_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o câ—urt_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reject_v what_o that_o reject_v and_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o that_o his_o oath_n at_o clarendon_n be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o can_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o what_o pretence_n be_v there_o for_o this_o if_o he_o have_v only_o contend_v for_o the_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n what_o unlawfulness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n although_o different_a from_o former_a law_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o manifest_a perjury_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o custom_n of_o clarendon_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v he_o to_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_a truth_n 13._o in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v employ_v that_o which_o becket_n defend_v against_o the_o king_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 30._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n who_o then_o say_v he_o dare_v bring_v she_o into_o slavery_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o ought_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o all_o that_o he_o advise_v to_o for_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n be_v their_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n about_o his_o ancient_a right_n 124._o becket_n reply_v who_o be_v there_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n that_o dare_v judge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v humane_a thing_n may_v be_v judge_v but_o divine_a must_v be_v leave_v as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n 125._o he_o say_v that_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o his_o person_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n for_o he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o precedent_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n he_o plead_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n 60._o and_o add_v far_a to_o the_o very_a heart_n desire_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o draw_v clergyman_n to_o secular_a tribunal_n or_o establish_v the_o custom_n in_o dispute_n between_o they_o â—85_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o hoveden_n do_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o conference_n at_o chinun_n for_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o his_o banishment_n and_o write_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n challenge_v therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o theâ—e_n word_n can_v signify_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o they_o do_v imply_v such_o a_o derivation_n of_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o maladministration_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a authority_n take_v to_o itself_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o all_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o for_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o plead_v now_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o such_o a_o consequence_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v never_o more_o assert_v than_o in_o that_o age_n that_o alexander_n the_o three_o at_o that_o time_n challenge_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o stiff_a in_o the_o pope_n cause_n nor_o more_o eager_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n over_o our_o king_n than_o becket_n be_v and_o his_o action_n discover_v this_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n why_o then_o shall_v man_n study_v to_o find_v evasion_n for_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o becket_n himself_o magnify_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o great_a height_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o say_v 117._o that_o none_o but_o a_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a dare_v dispute_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n that_o no_o one_o under_o the_o sun_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v very_o profane_a address_n to_o he_o applying_z what_o the_o scripture_n say_v only_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o he_o exurge_v domine_fw-la 51._o &_o noli_fw-la tardare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la illâ—mina_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la salva_n nos_fw-la quia_fw-la perimus_fw-la and_o immediate_o add_v let_v not_o our_o adversary_n triumph_v over_o we_o yea_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la invocavimus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v address_n to_o god_n although_o contain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o follow_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la fac_fw-la tibi_fw-la grande_fw-fr nomen_fw-la repara_fw-la gloriam_fw-la tuam_fw-la for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o king_n ambassador_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v which_o put_v becket_n into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o pour_v out_o these_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o becket_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o of_o his_o great_a friend_n cardinal_n gratianus_n for_o when_o the_o king_n see_v himself_o
delude_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o express_v his_o resentment_n in_o some_o threaten_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o cardinal_n say_v 6._o sir_n do_v not_o threaten_v we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o be_v of_o that_o court_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o command_v emperor_n and_o king_n and_o because_o becket_n suspect_v the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n a_o former_a legate_n to_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o king_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o wish_v he_o health_n 20._o and_o courage_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o prince_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n gain_v her_o strength_n by_o opposition_n to_o prince_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o question_v becket_n mean_v in_o the_o former_a expression_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o quarrel_n and_o his_o expression_n at_o other_o time_n in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n he_o complain_v 39_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o great_a king_n be_v oppress_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o set_v her_o free_a and_o to_o suffer_v she_o to_o reign_v together_o with_o her_o spouse_n otherwise_o he_o say_v 40._o the_o most_o mighty_a will_v come_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n to_o deliver_v she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n again_o 61._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o his_o royal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o church_n liberty_n for_o priest_n ought_v only_o to_o judge_v priest_n and_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v against_o faith_n it_o seem_v then_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n only_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o help_v and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o becket_n principle_n that_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n for_o their_o assistance_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n but_o if_o prince_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o methinks_v they_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o and_o public_a safety_n against_o all_o offender_n it_o be_v the_o office_n say_v he_o of_o a_o good_a and_o religious_a prince_n to_o repair_v old_a and_o decay_a church_n and_o to_o build_v new_a one_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v only_o to_o be_v surveyor_z general_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v after_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o grandfather_n time_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n about_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o scholar_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v nay_o he_o do_v not_o let_v go_v qui_fw-la vos_fw-la odit_fw-la i_o odit_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la tangit_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la 〈…〉_z which_o be_v gregory_n 7'_v belove_v place_n and_o serve_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o then_o after_o his_o exact_a method_n he_o thunder_v out_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n ozias_n ahaz_n and_o uzza_n and_o again_o say_v that_o secular_a power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a god_n will_v have_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o further_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o act_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o set_v they_o above_o they_o for_o it_o be_v write_v none_o but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o no_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o such_o and_o that_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o they_o which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v repeat_v too_o often_o and_o after_o all_o use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n to_o henry_n 2._o which_o gregory_n 7._o have_v do_v to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o not_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o some_o emperor_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o the_o hildebrandine_n doctrine_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o plead_v for_o by_o more_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v than_o by_o becket_n and_o his_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o epistle_n relate_v to_o his_o quarrel_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v select_v these_o passage_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n which_o they_o defend_v 16â—_n that_o however_o ancient_a the_o custom_n be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o heretical_a pravity_n 104._o that_o those_o who_o defend_v they_o be_v henrician_n and_o not_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v balaamite_n egyptian_n samaritan_n nay_o satanites_n and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o christ_n 63._o and_o the_o persecute_a one_o and_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 77._o and_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n that_o the_o controversy_n between_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o becket_n be_v not_o about_o ancient_a municipal_a law_n but_o about_o the_o gregorian_a principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v ever_o do_v it_o §_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v still_o plead_v on_o his_o behalf_n or_o rather_o on_o their_o own_o who_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o gregorian_a principle_n that_o those_o principle_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a motive_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o his_o refusal_n of_o give_v absolution_n from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n to_o some_o bishop_n after_o the_o king_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n than_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v for_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o becket_n know_v well_o enough_o there_o never_o be_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o and_o that_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v serve_v as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n i._n e._n deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o excommunication_n which_o becket_n press_v with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n and_o the_o jealousy_n he_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n several_a of_o who_o keep_v great_a correspondency_n now_o with_o becket_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n to_o his_o cause_n force_v the_o king_n to_o those_o show_v of_o reconciliation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o on_o either_o side_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o the_o main_a controversy_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n each_o party_n hope_v for_o better_a circumstance_n afterward_o all_o that_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o any_o personal_a displeasure_n against_o becket_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o allow_v he_o free_o to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o future_a all_o which_o appear_v from_o becket_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o and_o after_o this_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o say_v express_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o once_o mention_v between_o they_o 77._o and_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v and_o frederick_n condition_n be_v that_o which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o king_n indeed_o fail_v in_o no_o point_n of_o compliment_n to_o the_o
than_o the_o pope_n treat_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n king_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n have_v do_v â—is_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o son_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o that_o time_n have_v a_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n 591._o wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a observance_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o prince_n in_o that_o age_n whereas_o feudatary_a prince_n write_v after_o another_o form_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a compliment_n of_o petrus_n blesensis_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o else_o a_o clause_n insert_v since_o his_o time_n by_o those_o who_o know_v where_o to_o put_v in_o convenient_a passage_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o a._n d._n 1176._o do_v revive_v the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n oppose_v so_o much_o in_o the_o parliament_n call_v at_o northampton_n 1433._o it_o be_v true_a that_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n do_v say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v renew_v the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n for_o who_o execrable_a statute_n becket_n suffer_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o renew_v those_o statute_n but_o other_o which_o be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o hoveden_n 314._o upon_o the_o distribute_v tâ—e_v kingdom_n into_o six_o circuit_n and_o appoint_v the_o itinerant_a judge_n who_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o observe_v the_o follow_a assize_n as_o the_o statute_n be_v then_o call_v but_o they_o all_o concern_v matter_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a justice_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o famous_a statute_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n though_o against_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n 133._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v summon_v before_o secular_a tribunal_n 591._o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n forest_n and_o of_o lay-fee_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n but_o some_o man_n love_v to_o heap_v thing_n together_o without_o well_o consider_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o and_o so_o make_v the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o null_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o statute_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o after_o all_o this_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o king_n readiness_n to_o yield_v it_o they_o be_v make_v weary_a of_o it_o at_o last_v themselves_o for_o as_o richard_n becket_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o three_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o three_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n 73._o the_o kill_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v more_o remissly_a punish_v than_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a arm_n against_o ecclesiastical_a malefactor_n and_o now_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o canon_n and_o council_n be_v all_o for_o it_o and_o becket_n argument_n be_v slight_v and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o cause_n he_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o find_v what_o mischief_n this_o impunity_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o for_o this_o give_v up_o their_o liberty_n the_o monk_n revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o archbishop_n as_o one_o that_o yield_v up_o those_o bless_a privilege_n which_o becket_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n notwithstanding_o the_o suffering_n the_o king_n have_v undergo_v by_o his_o oppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a encroachment_n we_o may_v see_v what_o apprehension_n after_o all_o he_o have_v of_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o miserable_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o by_o those_o privilege_n they_o have_v obtain_v by_o that_o notable_a discourse_n which_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n relate_v the_o king_n have_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1595._o wherein_o with_o tear_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o no_o king_n or_o if_o a_o king_n he_o haâ—_n only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v once_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n but_o now_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o government_n and_o then_o give_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o the_o strange_a degeneracy_n both_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n and_o what_o say_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n beside_o those_o of_o rome_n see_v our_o weakness_n and_o domineer_v over_o we_o they_o sell_v their_o letter_n to_o we_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v justice_n but_o contention_n they_o multiply_v appeal_n and_o draw_v suit_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o look_v only_o after_o money_n they_o confound_v truth_n and_o overthrow_n peace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v they_o at_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n go_v and_o advise_v together_o about_o some_o effectual_a course_n to_o prevent_v these_o enormity_n be_v this_o speak_v like_o a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o rather_o like_o a_o wiâ—e_n and_o pious_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o these_o encroachment_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o be_v yet_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o redress_v they_o if_o the_o great_a clergy_n will_v have_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o it_o who_o be_v a_o little_a move_v for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o king_n tear_n and_o pathetical_a speech_n but_o the_o impression_n do_v soon_o wear_v off_o from_o their_o mind_n and_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o when_o this_o great_a prince_n be_v very_o near_o his_o end_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n be_v send_v over_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v extreme_o troublesome_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n by_o their_o continual_a appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n the_o convent_n of_o canterbury_n salute_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n i_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n 1545._o and_o be_o and_o will_v be_v your_o lord_n you_o wicked_a traitor_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n very_o loyal_o curse_v he_o and_o he_o die_v say_v gervase_n within_o seven_o day_n §_o 17._o have_v thus_o far_o show_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v account_v a_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o manager_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n account_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o suffer_v in_o it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a panal_a law_n be_v make_v against_o that_o very_a cause_n which_o becket_n suffer_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o becket_n cause_v triumph_v much_o more_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n and_o after_o his_o return_n scarce_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o come_v over_o very_o frequent_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o one_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o lambeth_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v no_o hindrance_n make_v to_o appeal_n and_o even_o in_o normandy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n get_v the_o better_a after_o long_o contest_v 657._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o england_n either_o by_o translation_n or_o provision_n or_o collation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d fitz_n stephen_n say_v that_o henry_n 2._o tell_v those_o about_o he_o after_o the_o four_o â—_z be_v go_v for_o england_n to_o murder_n becket_n be_v the_o design_n becket_n intend_v to_o carry_v on_o viz._n to_o take_v away_o all_o right_n of_o patronage_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o lay-person_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o church-preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o under_o he_o upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o king_n john_n with_o the_o pope_n legate_n he_o renounce_v all_o right_n of_o patronage_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o he_o
who_o so_o meek_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o do_v swear_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n in_o fee_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n extant_a in_o matthew_n paris_n 237._o and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o vatican_n register_n which_o king_n john_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 81._o have_v no_o other_o expression_n in_o it_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o the_o popish_a bishop_n now_o take_v at_o their_o consecration_n 29â—_n only_o with_o the_o variation_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o although_o sr._n tho._n moor_n once_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o king_n johns_n resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o vatican_n register_n and_o the_o authentic_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n 79._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o publish_v out_o of_o ms._n by_o bosquet_n now_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n wherein_o the_o devout_a pope_n attribute_n thus_o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v then_o become_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o bull_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n 88_o and_o declare_v that_o whereas_o before_o these_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o spiritual_n they_o be_v now_o become_v subject_n in_o temporal_n too_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o charge_v all_o person_n under_o severe_a penalty_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o infringe_v this_o charter_n 131._o and_o although_o the_o parliament_n 40_o edw._n 3._o do_v deny_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o pope_n tribute_n upon_o the_o invalidity_n of_o king_n john_n '_o s_o charter_n not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o baron_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o kingdom_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v never_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o 7._o but_o although_o the_o use_v be_v discontinue_v yet_o the_o right_n still_o continue_v so_o that_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o much_o null_a and_o vain_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o still_o serve_v for_o pretence_n to_o usurp_v the_o same_o temporal_a power_n over_o our_o prince_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o 289._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o henry_n the_o three_o do_v swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o coronation_n and_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v perform_v several_a time_n in_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o king_n and_o people_n protest_v against_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 666._o as_o a_o grievance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o roman_a court_n unjust_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o to_o which_o the_o noble_n have_v never_o consent_v and_o never_o will_v 681._o but_o whatever_o opinion_n the_o noble_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o bishop_n sure_a to_o he_o for_o upon_o his_o message_n to_o they_o they_o all_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o king_n john_n '_o s_o charter_n of_o resignation_n which_o high_o provoke_v the_o king_n and_o make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o never_o pay_v the_o tribute_n more_o while_o he_o breathe_v in_o the_o same_o council_n the_o english_a complain_v that_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n be_v benefice_v among_o they_o that_o more_o money_n go_v out_o of_o england_n every_o year_n into_o italy_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n come_v to_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n grow_v more_o intolerable_a and_o by_o reservation_n and_o provision_n and_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o the_o patron_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o right_n and_o the_o clergy_n impoverish_v by_o unreasonable_a pension_n and_o whoever_o will_v not_o present_o submit_v his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o put_v into_o the_o devil_n custody_n by_o excommunication_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o complaint_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o try_v how_o much_o the_o ass_n back_o will_v bear_v without_o kick_v the_o english_a ambassador_n go_v away_o high_o incense_v from_o the_o council_n and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o right_n but_o they_o yet_o want_v a_o prince_n of_o spirit_n enough_o to_o head_n they_o 371._o before_o this_o time_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v grow_v so_o intolerable_a to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n join_v together_o in_o a_o resolution_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o this_o yoke_n and_o threat_v the_o bishop_n to_o burn_v their_o good_n if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o they_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n to_o several_a place_n with_o a_o seal_n with_o two_o sword_n between_o which_o be_v write_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o destroy_v the_o good_n of_o several_a roman_a clergyman_n but_o matt._n paris_n say_v they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ten_o bishop_n more_o although_o matt._n mestminster_n say_v 292._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n for_o favour_v they_o and_o have_v his_o purse_n well_o empty_v be_v send_v home_o again_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v so_o nettle_v at_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o secret_a consultation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n either_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n 691._o or_o to_o bring_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o people_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o dare_v to_o mutter_v against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o pope_n offer_v the_o utmost_a assistance_n of_o his_o power_n for_o it_o but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n decline_v the_o employment_n however_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n and_o grant_v a_o bull_n for_o raise_v ten_o thousand_o mark_n out_o of_o vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n which_o so_o incense_v the_o king_n 69â—_n that_o he_o make_v at_o proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o bring_v bull_n of_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v but_o this_o do_v little_o good_a say_v matth._n paris_n because_o of_o the_o uncertain_a humour_n of_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v about_o the_o intolerable_a grievance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 696._o in_o which_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n favour_v the_o pope_n party_n but_o at_o the_o parliament_n meet_v at_o winchester_n the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v a_o lamentable_a account_n of_o their_o embassy_n viz._n that_o instead_o of_o any_o redress_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o the_o king_n of_o england_n kick_v and_o play_v the_o frederick_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n he_o have_v his_o council_n and_o i_o have_v i_o which_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o withal_o they_o say_v 709._o they_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v as_o a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n for_o dare_v to_o complain_v upon_o this_o the_o king_n issue_v out_o another_o proclamation_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o send_v a_o severe_a message_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n to_o see_v his_o money_n punctual_o pay_v to_o his_o nuntio_n by_o such_o a_o day_n in_o london_n and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o some_o other_o fair_o yield_v and_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o benefice_n from_o resident_n 7â—6_n and_o half_a from_o non-residents_a with_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n call_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o have_v almost_o undo_v the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n meet_v at_o london_n about_o it_o and_o make_v a_o grievous_a remonstrance_n of_o their_o sad_a condition_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n demand_n 719._o but_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o it_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o next_o year_n the_o parliament_n make_v
this_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v procure_v by_o winchelsea_n mean_n 69_o and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v pulish_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n after_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o bishop_n against_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n 〈…〉_z and_o another_o against_o all_o excommunication_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v execute_v this_o law_n and_o herein_o he_o declare_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o notorious_a injury_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o people_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v do_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o issue_v out_o writ_n for_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o bull_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 12._o and_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n mention_v out_o of_o their_o book_n 5._o a_o person_n condemn_v for_o treason_n in_o this_o king_n time_n for_o bring_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n but_o although_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o time_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 26â—_n parson_n laugh_v at_o sr._n edw._n cook_n for_o say_v this_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a commâ—n_n law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n discourse_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o no_o foreign_a authority_n shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n beside_o this_o king_n revive_v another_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n forbid_v all_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laâ—ty_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n 25._o and_o so_o stop_v the_o freedom_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n 35_o edw._n â—_o all_o religious_a house_n be_v forbid_v send_v any_o money_n over_o to_o those_o of_o their_o order_n beyond_o sea_n although_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o those_o superior_n who_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 25_o edw._n 3._o that_o the_o first_o statute_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n at_o the_o parliament_n at_o carlisle_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o provision_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n 〈…〉_z but_o although_o this_o statute_n be_v then_o make_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o many_o good_a law_n not_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o therefore_o in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o earnest_o press_v for_o the_o revival_n of_o it_o 17_o edw._n 3._o 41._o upon_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o then_o say_v the_o record_n the_o act_n of_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n forbid_v the_o bring_n of_o bull_n or_o such_o trinket_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v 64._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seek_v to_o reverse_v judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o answer_v and_o upon_o conviction_n to_o be_v banish_v the_o realm_n or_o be_v under_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o if_o not_o find_v to_o be_v outlawed_a but_o notwithstanding_o these_o law_n the_o commons_o 21_o edw._n 3._o complain_v still_o that_o provision_n go_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n ib._n and_o judgement_n be_v reverse_v by_o process_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o delinquent_n and_o this_o matter_n bring_v into_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n as_o have_v be_v often_o desire_v the_o king_n grant_v their_o desire_n and_o the_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o that_o purpose_n extant_a in_o the_o record_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n do_v not_o pass_v till_o 25_o edw._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o common_a statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n yet_o soon_o after_o we_o find_v that_o the_o commons_o pray_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o new_o read_v and_o amend_v 80._o then_o 27_o edw._n 3._o pass_v that_o other_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n against_o appeal_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o have_v see_v becket_n make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o practise_v it_o himself_o at_o northampton_n appeal_n from_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o mere_a civil_a cause_n of_o account_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o statute_n 38_o edw._n 3._o a_o re-enforcement_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a in_o another_o statute_n make_v that_o year_n against_o citation_n to_o rome_n 100_o and_o provision_n wherein_o be_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o the_o good_a ancient_a law_n be_v still_o impeach_v blemish_v and_o confound_v the_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n abate_v and_o his_o person_n very_o hardly_o and_o false_o defame_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n carry_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n impoverish_v and_o trouble_v the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n waste_v and_o destroy_v divine_a service_n hospitality_n alm_n deed_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n withdraw_v and_o set_v apart_o the_o great_a man_n commons_o and_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o body_n and_o good_n damnify_v and_o yet_o sr._n r._n c._n say_v that_o in_o the_o record_n be_v more_o bite_a word_n a_o mystery_n he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n in_o 40_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n by_o common_a consent_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n by_o process_n or_o other_o matter_n in_o deed_n 100l_n that_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o power_n resist_v the_o same_o yet_o still_o so_o deep_a root_n have_v the_o pope_n power_n get_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o 47_o edw._n 3._o the_o commons_o beg_v remedy_n still_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n 119._o and_o complain_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v away_o which_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o 50_o edw._n 3._o a_o long_a bill_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n 128._o injury_n famine_n and_o poverty_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o there_o they_o complain_v notwithstanding_o all_o former_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n collector_n keep_v his_o court_n in_o london_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n court_n 129._o transport_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n twenty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o common_o more_o and_o that_o cardinal_n and_o other_o alien_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o preferment_n here_o have_v send_v over_o yearly_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o ransom_v the_o king_n enemy_n do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n levy_v a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o advance_v his_o gain_n he_o do_v common_o make_v translation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o dignity_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o again_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n may_v be_v renew_v 147._o which_o they_o repeat_v 51_o edw._n 3._o but_o all_o the_o answer_n they_o couâ—d_v get_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_a redress_n the_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o law_n therein_o shall_v stand_v but_o upon_o another_o petition_n 15â—_n promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o statute_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o 1_o r._n 2._o 161._o the_o commons_o be_v at_o it_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o parliament_n 3_o r._n 2._o and_o a_o act_n then_o pass_v 182._o wherein_o as_o sr._n r._n c._n observe_v the_o print_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_n which_o the_o record_n express_o set_v down_o 186._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v promise_n with_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o grant_v preferment_n in_o england_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 7_o r._n 2._o another_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n 295._o wherein_o the_o print_n differ_v from_o the_o record_n as_o the_o same_o person_n
reservation_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o give_v instead_o of_o real_a satisfaction_n great_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n they_o put_v thereby_o upon_o the_o government_n for_o if_o man_n do_v aequivocate_v in_o renounce_v aequivocation_n which_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o man_n that_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n to_o do_v they_o thereby_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o can_v be_v safe_o trust_v in_o any_o oath_n or_o protestation_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a that_o man_n use_v the_o great_a sincerity_n in_o what_o they_o do_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o grant_v any_o favour_n upon_o their_o offer_n of_o satisfaction_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o much_o great_a number_n will_v not_o give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o renounce_v the_o dangerous_a principle_n to_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o a_o total_a repeal_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n already_o establish_v for_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a at_o first_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n continue_v it_o become_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o take_v off_o the_o curb_n it_o have_v upon_o a_o dangerous_a and_o grow_a party_n and_o however_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v many_o may_v seem_v while_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o those_o principle_n may_v more_o open_o show_v themselves_o and_o what_o practice_n may_v follow_v upon_o they_o when_o impunity_n tempt_v they_o i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o sanguinary_a law_n towards_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_o mind_a man_n whatever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o how_o hardly_o soever_o my_o adversary_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o i_o will_v show_v my_o religion_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o by_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o than_o i_o â—ear_v they_o will_v show_v i_o be_v i_o in_o their_o circumstance_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o have_v those_o law_n take_v off_o from_o man_n of_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o discourse_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n 1662._o since_o his_o majesty_n return_n by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n by_o their_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o enact_v those_o law_n and_o that_o their_o seditious_a principle_n be_v too_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n shed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o they_o come_v into_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o manage_v religion_n not_o by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o command_n and_o force_n and_o then_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a treason_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o jesuitical_a design_n of_o exclude_v the_o scottish_a succession_n and_o title_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o invention_n he_o confess_v they_o be_v high_o accessary_a to_o it_o by_o prayer_n before_o hand_n and_o public_a testification_n after_o the_o fact_n be_v discover_v nay_o many_o year_n after_o they_o do_v and_o peradventure_o to_o this_o very_a day_n still_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o 2._o that_o their_o practice_n of_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n make_v college_n and_o province_n in_o and_o for_o enland_n possess_v themselves_o of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o such_o end_n be_v against_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n even_o in_o catholic_n time_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a community_n may_v settle_v here_o unless_o admit_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o their_o loyalty_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n side_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n or_o practice_n of_o their_o society_n in_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o father_n on_o one_o part_n and_o other_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n they_o be_v faithful_a to_o neither_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o trust_v they_o because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n and_o their_o general_n can_v make_v what_o doctrine_n he_o please_v probable_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o three_o divine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n probable_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o command_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v only_o about_o do_v or_o do_v what_o their_o superior_n order_v they_o beside_o their_o doctrine_n about_o depose_v prince_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n and_o divers_a other_o juggle_v 5._o that_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n that_o their_o general_n order_n against_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mere_a trick_n and_o never_o pretend_v to_o reach_v england_n that_o santarellus_n his_o book_n be_v print_v ten_o year_n after_o it_o teach_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v in_o all_o latitude_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n have_v no_o better_a security_n than_o their_o general_n order_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o that_o may_v alter_v when_o good_a circumstance_n happen_v and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v never_o speak_v one_o unkind_a word_n against_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n no_o doubt_n their_o general_n order_n will_v be_v release_v 6._o that_o by_o their_o particular_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o command_v they_o to_o move_v catholic_n too_o take_v up_o arm_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o 7._o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n over_o the_o king_n subject_n by_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o those_o of_o their_o order_n for_o pretend_a crime_n commit_v in_o england_n which_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o their_o subject_n have_v other_o sovereign_n beside_o the_o king_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a security_n give_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o whatever_o protestation_n or_o renunciation_n they_o may_v make_v at_o present_a they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o the_o pope_n declare_v his_o judgement_n so_o and_o therefore_o no_o hearty_a allegiance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o but_o such_o as_o must_v waver_v with_o every_o blast_n from_o rome_n 9_o that_o they_o not_o only_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n without_o which_o all_o other_o protestation_n afford_v very_o little_a security_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o when_o they_o do_v renounce_v they_o and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o this_o which_o it_o seem_v come_v not_o into_o his_o head_n 10._o that_o without_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v favour_n from_o it_o for_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o be_v against_o that_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n §_o 24._o i_o now_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o proposal_n make_v by_o mr._n cressy_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o government_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o subscribe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n 1663._o and_o 1626._o 2._o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o the_o word_n heretical_a be_v turn_v into_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v worth_a know_v what_o authority_n mr._n cressy_n have_v to_o make_v these_o proposal_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o roman-catholic_n of_o england_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o his_o book_n be_v publish_v permissâ—_n superiorum_fw-la and_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o the_o inconsiderable_a opinion_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n only_o and_o what_o then_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v his_o superior_n be_v it_o may_v be_v several_a gentleman_n not_o govern_v by_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n aâ—e_v but_o be_v the_o
state_n of_o affair_n so_o mighty_o change_v among_o they_o since_o 1662._o will_v not_o the_o same_o reasonsâ—_n â—_z old_a good_a still_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n have_v they_o make_v any_o renunciation_n since_o of_o any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v think_v so_o dangerous_a then_o or_o be_v they_o quite_o go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o use_v mr._n cressy_n own_o comparison_n like_o rat_n have_v forsake_v a_o sink_a ship_n it_o will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o hear_v we_o be_v so_o well_o rid_v of_o they_o but_o which_o way_n go_v they_o in_o what_o storm_n be_v they_o carry_v be_v it_o in_o the_o late_a great_a hurrican_n or_o be_v they_o convey_v invisible_o through_o some_o passage_n under_o ground_n but_o they_o be_v subtle_a man_n they_o say_v and_o full_a of_o trick_n and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o not_o be_v go_v even_o as_o they_o please_v mr._n cressy_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o a_o power_n beyond_o proclamation_n for_o he_o can_v send_v away_o the_o whole_a fry_n in_o a_o trâ—ce_n but_o a_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o man_n of_o his_o principle_n appear_v more_o in_o england_n but_o for_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o benedictin_n nor_o secular_a priest_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o they_o so_o easy_o they_o swarm_v and_o govern_v too_o much_o for_o their_o interest_n they_o have_v too_o many_o college_n in_o england_n to_o forsake_v they_o so_o easy_o and_o too_o rich_a a_o bank_n to_o run_v away_o and_o leave_v it_o behind_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o poor_a order_n will_v fain_o be_v finger_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o poor_a harmless_a jesuit_n as_o the_o only_a dangerous_a person_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o honest_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o say_v they_o hold_v no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o other_o divine_n hold_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o a_o few_o temporize_a secular_a priest_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o they_o and_o hope_n to_o get_v a_o better_a harvest_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v will_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o jesuit_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n they_o own_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n and_o receive_v here_o in_o england_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o decree_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n have_v be_v receive_v here_o by_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n a._n 1222._o and_o what_o aâ—do_n be_v make_v now_o with_o the_o jesuit_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o only_a maintainer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o council_n accept_v by_o church_n and_o only_o oppose_v by_o some_o out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n from_o temporal_a prince_n what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o say_v they_o of_o the_o sorbon_n a_o club_n of_o state_n divine_v that_o act_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v infallibility_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o pope_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o what_o some_o few_o man_n say_v that_o be_v overawe_v by_o secular_a prince_n show_v we_o the_o divine_n at_o rome_n where_o man_n may_v speak_v free_o that_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o appear_v so_o brave_o for_o the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n in_o ireland_n a_o jesuit_n or_o be_v 〈…〉_z adherent_n that_o cast_v off_o the_o king_n authority_n there_o jesuit_n be_v all_o the_o antiremonstrants_a in_o ireland_n jesuit_n and_o what_o think_v we_o be_v not_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o irish_a romonstrance_n very_o ready_a to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n nay_o in_o the_o good_a humour_n mr._n cressy_n find_v all_o english_a roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v pity_n he_o have_v not_o go_v far_o and_o who_o know_v but_o in_o so_o lucky_a a_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n barbarine_n may_v have_v subscribe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n but_o well_o fare_v the_o honest_a apologist_n for_o the_o jesuit_n who_o answer_v the_o reason_n unreasonable_a 1662._o and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o jesuit_n yet_o he_o say_v plain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o temerarious_a oath_n to_o for_o swear_v in_o general_a term_n a_o depose_n power_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o heresy_n will_v be_v absolute_o schismatical_a but_o he_o give_v very_o foolish_a reason_n why_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n need_v not_o be_v fear_v in_o england_n because_o forsooth_o constantine_n leave_v out_o england_n in_o his_o donation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v though_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o king_n john_n resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o deed_n of_o conveyance_n lie_v so_o dormant_a in_o the_o vatican_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v awake_v or_o produce_v on_o any_o provocation_n and_o be_v this_o the_o security_n the_o pope_n will_v never_o exercise_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o england_n but_o do_v not_o you_o think_v the_o pope_n make_v too_o much_o of_o it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o all_o comer_n and_o yet_o this_o apologist_n need_v not_o have_v go_v to_o the_o vatican_n to_o have_v see_v that_o very_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o king_n john_n be_v resignation_n be_v contain_v for_o it_o be_v â—ately_o to_o be_v see_v in_o england_n but_o suppose_v king_n john_n be_v original_a be_v burn_v at_o lion_n as_o our_o historian_n think_v have_v the_o pope_n never_o challenge_v any_o power_n over_o prince_n but_o where_o they_o be_v feudatary_a to_o hâ—m_v alas_o for_o his_o ignorance_n the_o pope_n â—or_a a_o need_n have_v a_o threefold_a claim_n to_o this_o pour_v and_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o which_o he_o think_v best_o the_o feudatary_n the_o direct_a temporal_a and_o the_o indirect_a temporal_a the_o feuâ—ataâ—y_n be_v by_o voluntary_a resignation_n the_o direct_a temporal_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o indirect_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o prince_n for_o those_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a kind_n as_o heresy_n apostasy_n misgovernment_n etc._n etc._n give_v the_o pope_n a_o notable_a title_n to_o their_o crown_n for_o than_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o escheat_n as_o the_o principal_a lord_n but_o suppose_v the_o pope_n shall_v to_o save_v quarrel_n quit_v the_o feudatary_a claim_n what_o security_n be_v there_o against_o the_o two_o other_o that_o may_v do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o the_o first_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v then_o mr._n cressy_n have_v not_o sufficient_a letter_n of_o attorney_n to_o declare_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o they_o will_v subscribe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o sorbon_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n be_v yet_o good_a doctrine_n among_o many_o of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v mr._n cressy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o these_o point_n must_v we_o protestant_n be_v still_o think_v such_o pitiful_a animal_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o have_v be_v public_o canvas_v among_o they_o about_o the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n near_o seventy_o year_n alas_o for_o we_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o blackwell_n and_o barclay_n and_o widdrington_n of_o one_o side_n nor_o of_o bellarmin_n and_o singleton_n and_o fitzherbert_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v only_o a_o little_a grammar_n learning_n and_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o understand_v the_o greek_a testament_n and_o read_v calvin_n institution_n or_o danaeus_n upon_o peter_n lombard_n but_o for_o these_o deep_a point_n it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v ever_o see_v those_o that_o have_v hear_v other_o say_v they_o have_v see_v the_o book_n that_o handle_v they_o but_o why_o shall_v mr._n cressy_n so_o sly_o pass_v over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o nuntio_n in_o ireland_n be_v that_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n mention_v it_o several_a time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v see_v it_o but_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n barbarin_n letter_n about_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n and_o whatever_o be_v material_a if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v be_v better_a let_v slip_v yet_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o roman_a catholic_n be_v so_o willing_a now_o to_o renounce_v the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n when_o
there_o have_v be_v so_o late_o so_o numerous_a so_o vehement_a nay_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v so_o catholic_n a_o opposition_n to_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n not_o as_o mr._n cressy_n will_v have_v it_o believe_v out_o of_o indignation_n at_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v much_o great_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o procuratorium_fw-la than_a mr._n cressy_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v nor_o a_o quarrel_n at_o phrase_n but_o at_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v it_o only_o about_o some_o phrase_n that_o the_o pope_n internuntio_fw-la at_o brussels_n de_fw-fr vechiis_fw-la condemn_v it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o contain_v in_o it_o proposition_n agree_v with_o those_o already_o reprobate_v by_o paul_n the_o five_o 16._o and_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o this_o he_o express_v as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o only_o about_o phrase_n when_o he_o say_v the_o remonstrance_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n 18._o be_v it_o only_o about_o phrase_n when_o cardinal_n barbarin_n charge_v the_o remonstrant_n with_o corrupt_a faith_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o add_v too_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v trouble_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n about_o it_o methinks_v a_o few_o phrase_n only_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n so_o much_o disturbance_n be_v it_o only_o for_o some_o phrase_n 49._o that_o the_o dominican_n oppose_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o roundly_o assert_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o they_o plead_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o security_n to_o the_o state_n without_o perjury_n and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o among_o mr._n cressy_n roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o renounce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o only_o for_o a_o few_o phrase_n 102._o that_o the_o louvain_n divine_v condemn_v it_o as_o whole_o unlawful_a and_o detestable_a and_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n religion_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n if_o mr._n cressy_n account_v these_o but_o phrase_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n owe_v he_o but_o little_a thanks_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n that_o all_o the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n be_v only_o about_o a_o few_o phrase_n that_o either_o he_o look_v on_o the_o party_n as_o extreme_o quarrelsome_a or_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o commotion_n dissension_n and_o scandalous_a invective_n on_o both_o side_n since_o then_o there_o have_v so_o long_o be_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o they_o about_o these_o matter_n how_o can_v mr._n cressy_n undertake_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o english_a catholic_n for_o the_o subscribe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o mistrust_v great_a undertaker_n §_o 25._o 2._o but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o sorbon_n censure_n we_o may_v yet_o question_v whether_o hereby_o they_o will_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n 118._o mr._n cressy_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n of_o their_o fidelity_n than_o can_v be_v give_v by_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o make_v i_o very_o much_o wonder_n why_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o less_o satisfactory_a and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o but_o man_n have_v need_v to_o have_v fast_o hold_v that_o be_v to_o handle_v such_o slippery_a point_n as_o these_o be_v for_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o safe_a they_o slip_v through_o our_o finger_n and_o escape_n those_o who_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o their_o art_n and_o evasion_n in_o these_o matter_n will_v think_v they_o offer_v as_o fair_a thing_n as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v some_o sly_a distinction_n or_o mental_a reservation_n by_o which_o they_o get_v through_o all_o and_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n as_o ever_o that_o alone_o which_o in_o our_o age_n and_o kingdom_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n 1._o must_v reach_v our_o own_o case_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n i._n e._n 1._o of_o a_o king_n not_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o religion_n with_o those_o who_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n 2._o of_o a_o king_n or_o kingdom_n already_o under_o censure_n of_o excommunion_n as_o cardinal_n barbarin_n declare_v 3._o of_o a_o king_n not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o king_n i._n e._n while_o he_o remain_v such_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o so_o as_o to_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n for_o man_n may_v subscribe_v the_o censure_n of_o sorbon_n understand_v they_o of_o king_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n not_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o king_n 2._o what_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o case_n must_v exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o aequivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n at_o all_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v equivocation_n and_o reservation_n within_o any_o bound_n nay_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o may_v deny_v it_o and_o do_v it_o in_o deny_v it_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o aequivocation_n must_v be_v state_v how_o far_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o allow_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v aequivocation_n in_o all_o this_o so_o that_o as_o aequivocation_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o lie_v it_o have_v the_o disadvantage_n too_o viz._n that_o those_o who_o use_v it_o can_v safe_o be_v trust_v though_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o because_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o no_o man_n can_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_v never_o mention_v aequivocation_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o as_o mr._n cressy_n ready_a to_o bring_v in_o those_o instead_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n because_o although_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o may_v disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v not_o express_o exclude_v they_o know_v the_o very_a jesuit_n will_v swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v they_o but_o have_v the_o dress_n of_o he_o they_o know_v so_o many_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o a_o very_a cunning_a jesuit_n may_v not_o then_o think_v himself_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o let_v he_o make_v never_o so_o many_o promise_n in_o word_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o secret_a reservation_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o shall_v make_v his_o word_n to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o play_v such_o trick_n with_o so_o old_a a_o sophister_n that_o first_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o aequivocation_n 3._o what_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o case_n must_v exclude_v absolute_o all_o power_n of_o dispense_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o that_o be_v reserve_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o they_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o present_o for_o they_o have_v one_o ready_a that_o can_v knock_v off_o all_o their_o shackle_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o nay_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o fetch_v concern_v the_o pope_n power_n for_o he_o can_v null_a a_o oath_n beforehand_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v for_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o afterward_o but_o how_o then_o can_v the_o sorbon_n censure_v be_v so_o satisfactory_a in_o our_o case_n when_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n much_o less_o disclaim_v it_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n mr._n cressy_n will_v so_o willing_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n change_v for_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n and_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o fourteen_o jesuit_n in_o france_n offer_v to_o subscribe_v the_o sorbon_n censure_v 1626._o which_o mr._n
declare_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o true_a which_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o now_o if_o a_o party_n appear_v active_a and_o dangerous_a who_o principle_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o it_o that_o one_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o when_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o its_o fuil_a force_n that_o which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o party_n which_o be_v dangerous_a without_o toleration_n will_v grow_v less_o dangerous_a by_o it_o which_o i_o think_v needs_o no_o great_a consideration_n and_o it_o will_v require_v as_o little_a to_o show_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o establish_v religion_n by_o a_o toleration_n of_o popery_n not_o only_o by_o the_o diligence_n industry_n and_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o make_v new_a convert_v to_o gain_v new_a residence_n they_o be_v at_o present_a so_o much_o over-stocked_n beside_o their_o desire_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferment_n by_o their_o activity_n and_o tell_v brave_a story_n beyond_o sea_n of_o their_o exploit_n against_o heretic_n as_o a_o late_a miles_n gloriosus_n among_o they_o have_v do_v how_o many_o legion_n of_o heretic_n they_o have_v blow_v away_o by_o the_o power_n of_o principle_n and_o demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o receive_v preferment_n from_o rome_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o uttermost_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o these_o man_n must_v either_o be_v perjure_v or_o persecute_v when_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o can_v any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n think_v it_o wise_a or_o safe_a to_o give_v toleration_n to_o wolf_n among_o sheep_n to_o those_o that_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n all_o that_o own_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o in_o a_o damn_a condition_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o church_n till_o they_o abate_v of_o their_o monstrous_a uncharitableness_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o can_v give_v good_a security_n of_o their_o quiet_a behaviour_n in_o not_o seduce_a other_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o be_v allow_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n suppose_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o as_o to_o their_o dignify_a clergy_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v by_o some_o prince_n even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n it_o ought_v farther_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o security_n any_o follow_a oath_n can_v give_v as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o king_n john_n be_v upon_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n nay_o yet_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v now_o by_o that_o oath_n to_o defend_v all_o those_o provision_n and_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a mandate_n which_o be_v account_v the_o intolerable_a grievance_n of_o this_o nation_n long_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o enjoy_v equal_a liberty_n with_o the_o sectary_n i_o be_o not_o plead_v the_o sectary_n cause_v neither_o will_v other_o plead_v it_o now_o but_o for_o a_o far_a end_n nor_o will_v i_o extenuate_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o separation_n but_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o party_n if_o not_o as_o to_o number_n yet_o as_o to_o interest_n foreign_a dependence_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o gnat_n as_o be_v poison_v by_o viper_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o avow_a principle_n of_o persecute_v all_o dissenter_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v not_o only_o from_o our_o domestic_a story_n 1620._o and_o the_o entertainment_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n abroad_o but_o from_o the_o cabal_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o catholic_n prince_n about_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o design_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n especial_o in_o germany_n flanders_n sectarum_fw-la and_o france_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o secret_a intrigue_n but_o the_o open_a and_o avow_v principle_n in_o france_n saint_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o toleration_n a._n d._n 1561._o wherein_o he_o plead_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o protestant_n admit_v the_o like_a do_v jacobus_n pamelius_n in_o flanders_n and_o both_o of_o they_o answer_v all_o the_o common_a and_o popular_a argument_n now_o bring_v for_o toleration_n 1619._o the_o same_o do_v scioppius_n in_o germany_n and_o we_o all_o know_v what_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n too_o large_a to_o enter_v upon_o now_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o sanguinary_a law_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawmaker_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v that_o popular_a way_n of_o public_a suffering_n which_o the_o sufferer_n will_v have_v still_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o religion_n into_o a_o more_o effectual_a course_n of_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o a_o party_n so_o dangerous_a to_o our_o establish_a religion_n i_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v it_o may_v be_v therein_o than_o those_o who_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o it_o provide_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o make_v new_a law_n more_o accommodate_v to_o our_o present_a state_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o the_o design_n of_o leave_v our_o church_n without_o any_o security_n by_o law_n at_o all_o against_o so_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a a_o party_n for_o it_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a matter_n to_o repeal_v old_a law_n than_o to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o if_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a law_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o same_o objection_n will_v not_o lie_v against_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o law_n as_o will_v execute_v themselves_o and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o bid_v difiance_n to_o our_o present_a law_n and_o make_v sport_n with_o proclamation_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o gentle_a mean_n to_o obey_v other_o and_o be_v such_o a_o affront_n to_o law_n a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o lenity_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o our_o law_n whatever_o they_o be_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v null_a in_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o our_o modern_a papist_n be_v press_v home_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v challenge_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n the_o second_o before_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o by_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o edward_z the_o three_o viz._n no_o exercise_n of_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n here_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n no_o liberty_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o upon_o the_o pope_n command_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o while_o they_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v his_o majesty_n subject_n they_o make_v he_o sovereign_n over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o fearful_a of_o disclaim_v his_o power_n no_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o bull_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o king_n approbation_n no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v by_o papal_a provision_n out_o of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v these_o which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n long_o before_o the_o reformation_n as_o their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o plead_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n when_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o
england_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o they_o say_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o any_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v lose_v by_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v good_a still_o and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o that_o deny_v they_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v than_o our_o king_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o sovereign_a right_n which_o their_o ancestor_n value_v above_o half_o their_o kingdom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o lose_v they_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o â—rom_v he_o if_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o than_o they_o make_v the_o king_n power_n to_o be_v so_o far_o at_o least_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o it_o be_v independent_a upon_o he_o how_o can_v they_o lose_v any_o power_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o our_o king_n challenge_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o exercise_v they_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o their_o bull_n and_o decree_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n as_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n how_o then_o can_v such_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o repeal_n of_o penal_a law_n who_o principle_n do_v so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a acknowledge_v right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o other_o that_o will_v not_o only_o own_o these_o ancient_a right_n but_o give_v sufficient_a security_n without_o fraud_n and_o equivocation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o other_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n since_o it_o be_v never_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o law_n to_o persecute_v such_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o reasonable_a protection_n by_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o to_o discourse_v of_o such_o point_n which_o be_v far_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o i_o know_v no_o true_a protestant_n will_v envy_v the_o quiet_a and_o security_n of_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a man_n where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o by_o favour_n receive_v they_o will_v not_o grow_v more_o unquiet_a but_o we_o can_v take_v too_o great_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o restless_a design_n of_o those_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o undermine_a and_o blow_v up_o our_o establish_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n preserve_v thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o point_n of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n the_o rest_n i_o leave_v to_o a_o better_a hand_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o so_o tedious_a a_o discourse_n but_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n love_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v will_v make_v you_o ready_a to_o excuse_v and_o forgive_v my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n edw._n stillingfleet_n caramuel_n commentar_n in_o regul_n s._n bened._n n._n 831._o preface_n n._n 33._o p._n 23._o p._n 7._o p._n 17_o 19_o â—0_n epistle_n apologetical_a sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o from_o p._n 6._o to_o p._n 39_o p._n 6._o p._n 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o mat._n 5._o 22._o 11._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 31._o exod._n 32._o 19_o p._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16._o p._n 7._o mr._n crâ—sâ—_n ep._n dedicat._n p._n 35._o p._n 52._o p._n â—2_n postscript_n p._n 1â—1_n p._n 2._o p._n 3._o epist._n dedic_n preface_n to_o the_o reaâ—der_n p._n 63._o preface_n to_o faâ—at_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n apologetic_n p._n 12._o prâ—face_v to_o idolatry_n preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n epist._n apologet_n fromâ—_n â—_z 16._o toâ—_n â—_z 24._o answer_v first_o part_n from_o p._n 260._o to_o p._n 291._o epist._n apologet_n from_o p._n 72._o toâ—_n â—_z 84._o from_o n._n 53._o to_o n._n 72._o fanaticism_n sect_n 2._o n._n 10._o p._n 23._o aâ—madvers_fw-la p_o 26._o epist._n apologet_n sect_n 26_o â—_o 27._o ib._n fanaticism_n p._n 1._o p._n 11_o p._n 181._o epist._n apologet_n n._n 37._o maximil_n sandaei_fw-la clavis_fw-la mystica_fw-la c._n 3â—_n carol_n hâ—râ—â—â—nt_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o dioâ—ysâ—de_n mystiâ—â—_n theolog_fw-la prâ—â—fat_n româ—â—_n church_n devotion_n vindicate_v sect._n 1_o sect._n 6._o sect._n 7._o 〈…〉_z â—_o 16._o c_o 6._o â—_o 11._o sect._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 14._o sect._n 61._o sect._n â—_o epist._n apolog_n n._n 37â—_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o tract_n apologâ—t_a intâ—g_n societ_fw-la de_fw-fr roâ—eâ—_n cruse_n dâ—fendens_fw-la a._n 1617._o p._n 17._o v._o joh._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la maria_fw-la thâ—olog_fw-la mystiâ—_n c._n 6._o p._n 64._o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o 4._o 20._o 12._o joh._n 14._o 15._o 15._o 14._o o._n n._n roman_a deâ—votions_n vindicate_v sect_n 7_o sect_n 51._o fanatâ—â—sm_n p._n 49._o p._n 41._o aâ—imadv_n p._n 58._o roman_n devotion_n vindicate_v sect_n 9_o 10_o 11._o roman_n devotion_n vindicate_v sect_n 16._o s._n teresa_n be_v life_n p_o 2._o c._n 1._o eâ—iâ—_n 16_o 1._o at_o aâ—â—â—p_n c._n 4._o p._n 16._o p._n 17._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o p._n 26._o c._n 6._o p._n 28._o p_o 32._o p_o 33._o p._n 38._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n p_o â—0_n p._n 62._o p._n 111._o p._n 113._o p._n 122._o p._n 140._o p._n 141._o p._n 142._o p._n 148._o p._n 149._o p._n 150._o p._n 42._o p._n 18â—_n p._n 66._o &_o 176._o p._n 236._o p._n 181._o p._n 194._o p._n 180._o p._n 18â—_n p._n 181._o p._n 184._o p._n 185._o p._n 187._o p._n 204._o p._n 215._o p._n 216._o p._n 221._o p._n 224._o p._n 225._o p._n 226._o p._n 228._o p._n 234._o p._n 229._o p._n 232._o p._n 233._o p._n 238._o p._n 240._o p._n 237._o p._n 240._o p._n 241._o p._n 242._o p._n 244._o p._n 245._o p._n 246._o p._n 247._o p._n 261._o p._n 323._o p._n 324._o roman_n church_n devotion_n vindicate_v p._n 23._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o p._n 364._o p._n 312._o o._n n._n sect_n 13._o o._n n._n â—â—ct_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o o._n n._n sect_n 29._o o_o n._n sect_n 13._o p._n 20._o o._n n._n sect_n 14._o baâ—on_fw-fr a._n d._n 173_o n._n 7._o 25_o euseb._n eccl._n histor_n l._n 5._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o epiphan_n harâ—s_n 48._o sect_n 2._o sect._n 3_o sect._n 4._o psal._n 115._o 11_o diâ—inarum_fw-la gâ—atiarum_fw-la cor_fw-la â—atio_fw-la oâ—rium_fw-la reâ—â—laâ—ionâ—m_fw-la mat_n riam_fw-la a_o eriens_fw-la venet_n 1626._o p._n 14._o p._n 34._o sâ—ct_n 7._o sect._n 10._o hieroâ—yâ—_n prafat_n in_o nahuâ—_n prafat_n in_o habac._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o vâ—_n 33._o pâ—afat_n in_o isai._n l._n 1._o â—_o 1._o in_o isai._n 33._o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o psa._n 45._o 1._o in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o hom_n 29._o s._n basil_n in_o isai._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d o._n n._n p._n 16._o tâ—rtull_n de_fw-fr aâ—imâ—â—9_n o._n n._n sect_n 6._o diaâ—o_o de_fw-fr diano_n â—_o 24._o o._n n._n p._n 13._o o_o n._n from_o sect_n 32._o to_o sect_n 40._o aug._n â—_o fortunat_fw-la tom._n 6._o confess_v l._n 7._o c._n 2._o c._n 1._o l._n â—_o c._n 4._o l._n 10._o c_o 40._o l._n 7._o c._n 10._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 33._o de_fw-fr mâ—rib_n eccles_n cathol_n c._n 31._o c._n 32._o joh._n boâ—a_o de_fw-fr discreet_a spirituum_fw-la c._n 14._o n._n 4._o lut._n paris_n 1673._o paul_n zacch_n quaest._n medico-legal_a l._n 4._o tit_n 1._o q._n 6._o n._n 4._o plato_n in_o coâ—viv_n in_o orat_fw-la alâ—ibiadis_n p._n 220._o ed._n serâ—_n a._n gâ—ll._n noct._n attâ—_n 1._o c._n 1._o cajâ—_n t._n iâ—â—_n 2._o 7._o 175._o aâ—t_n 1._o proâ—lâ—â—_n c._n 30._o bâ—rniers_fw-fr memoires_n par_fw-fr 2_o p._n 136_o 〈…〉_z c._n 4._o 2._o 2._o q._n 175._o art_n 1._o corp_n art_n card._n bona_n de_fw-fr dâ—ser_fw-fr spirit_n c._n 14._o n._n 5._o joh._n à _fw-la jesu_fw-la maria_fw-la theolog_fw-la myst._n c._n 8._o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1._o 2._o q._n 17._o art_n 7._o sanct._n sophia_n tr_fw-la 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 3._o n._n 11._o fortunat._n sâ—acch_n de_fw-mi not_o &_o sign_n sanct._n sect_n 8._o c._n 3._o 〈…〉_z sanct_n soph._n â—_o 19_o boâ—a_o ib._n p._n 250._o caset_n â—_o 12_o 2._o q._n 173._o art_n 3._o 〈…〉_z carol_n clâ—_n not_o in_o gaâ—â—_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o paul_n zacâ—h_o quâ—st_a medico_n lâ—g_v l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o qu._n 7._o paâ—l_n zacch_n l._n 4._o tâ—t_n 1._o q._n 6._o n._n 33._o bona_fw-la the_o discreet_a spirit_n c._n 20._o p._n 411._o scacch_n p._n 612._o saâ—cta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 3._o sect_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 22._o bona_fw-la ib._n &_o p._n 415._o saâ—cta_fw-la sophia_n tr._n 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 3._o n._n 10._o 14._o joh._n à _fw-fr
so_o many_o scruple_n about_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o make_v none_o at_o all_o about_o this_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o allegiance_n to_o they_o any_o more_o than_o a_o person_n who_o have_v already_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o one_o prince_n have_v liberty_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v keep_v to_o both_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o other_o than_o gregory_n 7._o who_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v less_o than_o the_o strict_a allegiance_n by_o it_o since_o he_o require_v fealty_n from_o temporal_a prince_n and_o forbid_v all_o clergyman_n pay_v homage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n a._n d._n 1079._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o that_o publish_v by_o raynaldus_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n ms._n and_o therein_o he_o be_v swear_v 379._o to_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v i_o wonder_v how_o the_o form_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v have_v it_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instead_o of_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o gregory_n 9_o have_v any_o such_o thought_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o royalty_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v have_v the_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n always_o in_o it_o from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n unless_o they_o hope_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o this_o mean_n for_o we_o find_v that_o even_a cassander_n himself_o think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o form_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n send_v he_o the_o form_n he_o be_v to_o take_v wherein_o be_v the_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o pontifical_a but_o if_o the_o strict_a tie_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o oath_n why_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v content_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o metropolitan_o together_o with_o the_o pall_n although_o many_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o that_o yoke_n before_o a._n d._n 450._o 13._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n observe_v nosuch_o thing_n as_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n from_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n 1_o reprove_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n for_o require_v it_o from_o atticus_n a_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o afterward_o by_o degree_n it_o come_v into_o use_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o baronius_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 12._o and_o the_o profession_n make_v by_o adelbertus_n to_o hinomarus_fw-la his_o metropolitan_a whereas_o the_o metropolitan_o themselves_o make_v only_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o their_o suffragan_a bishop_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o gregory_n send_v boniface_n as_o his_o missionary_n into_o germany_n he_o make_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n over_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v 163._o but_o still_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o to_o receive_v pall_v from_o thence_o 144._o and_o to_o give_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n these_o thing_n go_v very_o hardly_o down_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o two_o year_n after_o a._n d._n 744._o boniface_n complain_v to_o pope_n zachary_n 211._o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o word_n but_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fault_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v wheedle_v into_o it_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n to_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o not_o a_o badge_n of_o subjection_n and_o hincmarus_n tell_v nicolaus_n 1_o 2._o that_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o power_n by_o it_o than_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v to_o metropolitan_o already_o but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n the_o promise_n of_o subjection_n go_v down_o with_o it_o the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o ancient_a formulae_fw-la publish_v by_o sirmondus_n 656._o wherein_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o pope_n only_a debitam_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o canonical_a obedience_n now_o if_o gregory_n 7._o have_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o why_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o oath_n and_o put_v in_o so_o many_o expression_n which_o proper_o imply_v the_o same_o fealty_n which_o vassal_n owe_v to_o their_o lord_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o jealous_a a_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o right_n as_o henry_n 1_o come_v to_o suffer_v the_o new_a archbishop_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v extreme_o disgu_v in_o other_o country_n for_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o sicily_n and_o poland_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o it_o 8â—_n as_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n as_o though_o say_v paschal_n 2._o in_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o council_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v brave_o say_v and_o like_o a_o prince_n that_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o great_a bishop_n his_o vassal_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o satisfaction_n this_o can_v give_v to_o secular_a prince_n who_o may_v easy_o discern_v how_o much_o their_o own_o power_n be_v lessen_v by_o these_o manifest_a encroachment_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o exact_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n §_o 8._o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n 1._o the_o papal_a power_n get_v more_o ground_n in_o the_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o king_n stephen_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o for_o his_o title_n be_v very_o bad_a he_o see_v it_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o which_o end_n after_o his_o consecration_n by_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n have_v before_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o title_n which_o the_o pope_n very_o ample_o send_v he_o and_o the_o bull_n be_v extant_a among_o our_o historian_n 313._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v it_o he_o promise_v obedience_n and_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n go_v very_o far_o in_o his_o title_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o brother_n tell_v he_o as_o malmsbury_n 103._o relate_v who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o any_o military_a power_n but_o by_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o for_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o own_o term_n as_o gul._n 4._o newburgensis_n say_v and_o the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v only_o a_o conditional_a allegiance_n to_o he_o viz._n as_o long_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o therefore_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o desire_v he_o make_v that_o oath_n extant_a in_o malmsbury_n 10â—_o wherein_o he_o put_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o thing_n under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o afterward_o he_o violate_v this_o liberty_n his_o own_o brother_n be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n presume_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o ecclesiastical_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o dare_v to_o imprison_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o